《Uketsukejo ni Kokuhaku Shitakute Guild ni Kayoitsumetara Eiyu ni Natteta》 CH 1 Chapter 1: 18th Counter There wasn¡¯t any form of entertainment in my village. I just repeat the same pattern every day, taking care of livestock and doing fieldwork. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like doing it, but I wanted to do something just a little bit more exciting in my life. One day, a traveler came to the village. The traveler had a floral pattern on the back of his hand and he was something called an adventurer. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s an adventurer?¡± (Jade) ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t know what an adventurer is? You see, being an adventurer is the most dangerous job in the world.¡± T/N: Side characters (with no names or who have yet to be introduced don¡¯t get name tags until they do) ¡°The most dangerous in the world?!¡± (Jade) To the curious me, the uncle happily told me everything I wanted to know. In this world, there are things called monsters and adventurers risk their lives to fight these monsters. A dragon that breathes fire. A giant as big as a mountain. And a sea dragon living under the ocean. He fought deadly battles against such terrible monsters, was praised by a lot of people, and exchanged drinks with his comrades. ¡°Adventurers are scary¡­¡± ¡±Let¡¯s never leave the village¡­¡± My friends who were also listening to the story next to me were trembling in fear, but I was different. ¡°I¡¯ll become an adventurer too! I¡¯ll become one right now!¡± (Jade) I couldn¡¯t help but be excited about the adventures I could never experience in this village. As an adventurer, I want to travel around the world, engage in thrilling battles with monsters, be known as a hero, and engrave my name¡ªJade¡ªin history! ¡°Hey, brave kid, do you really want to become an adventurer that badly?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± (Jade) ¡°How old are you, kid?¡± ¡°Ten!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, you have to wait two more years. After that, you can become an adventurer.¡± It appears that anyone at the age of twelve can become an adventurer. The problem is¡­ convincing my family. Sure enough, my father and mother were vehemently opposed to my wanting to get a dangerous job like an adventurer. ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t be opposing your decision anymore.¡± (Father) ¡°You must make sure to survive, okay?.¡± (Mother) After two years of convincing them, I finally managed to get their approval. Between that day and the time I had to leave, time seemed to pass so quickly. You can be an adventurer once you¡¯re twelve but I wanted to become an adventurer so badly, even a day sooner, so I left the village before I turned twelve. I arrived in the capital on the day of my 12th birthday. I didn¡¯t actually need to go to the capital to become an adventurer. There was also a guild in one of the towns on the way here. But, no matter what, I wanted to get my first request from the country¡¯s best guild. ¡°Excuse me¡­!¡± (Jade) I entered a majestic, towering building. As expected from the best guild in the country. I could already tell from the outside, but the inside is also quite spacious. The counters were positioned by the wall and strong-looking adventurers were lining up in front of them. I want to hurry and get my request too! But before that, I have to register, right? ¡°Excuse me, I want to become an adventurer!¡± (Jade) I called out to the onee-san (big sister) at the front counter. It looks like I was right. The onee-san looked at me with a smile. ¡°Hello, little adventurer. There¡¯s a registration fee of 10,000 Gol to become an adventurer, do you have it?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± (Jade) To me, 10,000 Gol is a lot of money, but if I can become an adventurer, then it¡¯s a cheap price to pay. By paying 10,000 Gol to the onee-san, I was left with only 3,000 Gol. The price of the inn where I was staying before coming here was 3,000 Gol per night. It may be more expensive here in the royal capital. If I don¡¯t clear a request by the end of the day, I may end up having to sleep outside. Sleeping outside is just another common thing for an adventurer so it doesn¡¯t really matter to me. ¡°Then, can you please write your information here?¡± ¡°Yes! Um¡­¡± (Jade) Name: Jade Finks Age: 12 Years Old Birthplace: Cassado Village Floral Crest: My hand stopped at the Floral Crest (Flower Rune) (¥Õ¥é¥ï©`¥ë©`¥ó) field. I still don¡¯t know what my Floral Crest is. When I was troubled, the onee-san took out a crystal ball. ¡°Can you place your dominant hand on this?¡± I did as I was told. I felt something hot on the back of my right hand and a pattern emerged. It was a flower-bud-like pattern. ¡°This shape is¡­ the crest of the Reinforcement System (Balancer) (�Š»¯Ïµ¥Ð¥é¥ó¥µ).¡± ¡°Reinforcement¡­¡± (Jade) T/N: The manga states his class as just ¡°balancer¡± (¥Ð¥é¥ó¥µ) in the raws, but the translators put it as ¡°enhancer¡± for anyone coming from there, it makes more sense but I¡¯ll just stick with the official name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s not the attack system¡­¡± The sister tried consoling me. The Floral Crest which is the proof of being an adventurer has four systems: The ¡°Attack System (Attacker) (¹¥“Äϵ¥¢¥¿¥Ã¥«©`)¡±, ¡°Defense System (Guardian) (·ÀÓùϵ¥¬©`¥É¥Ê©`)¡±, ¡°Reinforcement System (Balancer) (�Š»¯Ïµ¥Ð¥é¥ó¥µ©`), and the ¡°Auxiliary System (Support) (ÑaÖúϵ¥µ¥Ý©`¥¿©`)¡± T/N: It actually says Defense System (Gardner) but consulting with other people, they agree it¡¯s just a typo since being a gardener wouldn¡¯t make sense so I just made it something closer, though Defender also works. And so, the adventurer¡¯s flower shape decides what kind of attack they can use. The attack system can do some really flashy magic. As the onee-san said, my ideal is actually the Attack System. But, it¡¯s not like I dislike the Reinforcement System. ¡°About this Floral Crest¡­ if I defeat monsters, then the flower will bloom, right?¡± (Jade) ¡°Mhm. That strong-looking onii-san (big brother) over there and that strong-looking onee-san over there were also in the same bud class as you at first.¡± There were four petals on the onii-san¡¯s hand and amazingly, there were five petals on the onee-san¡¯s hand. ¡°Wow¡­ So those are experienced adventurers¡­¡± (Jade) To make the Floral Crest bloom, you have to defeat monsters. When you defeat monsters, they release this black smoke called ¡°Ether¡±. The smoke gets sucked into the Floral Crest and makes it grow. At first, it¡¯s just a flower bud, then one petal will grow, and then two. The power of the Floral Crest increases with each petal. If you manage to get eight petals, then you¡¯ll become a hero. After a fierce and bloody adventure, I¡¯ll become a hero too! ¡°Do your best and make your flower bloom, little adventurer.¡± ¡°Yes! I will do my best!¡± (Jade) After receiving some encouragement from the onee-san, I could finally head to the counter. As expected of the best guild in the country, there were so many counters. I don¡¯t know which one to go to. Well, the quest¡¯s contents are pretty much the same, aren¡¯t they? I also want to go on an adventure as soon as possible so let¡¯s go to the fastest one. Let¡¯s see¡­ The shortest line is here. I lined up at the 18th counter. The line kept moving so my turn arrived pretty quickly. I¡¯m finally about to start my bloody and exciting adventure! ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Jade! I¡¯m here to receive a quest for a bud-class¡­¡± (Jade) I took a deep breath. I was doubting my eyes. ¡­She was insanely cute, the receptionist onee-san. Her blue hair and her sleepy eyes. Her skin was white like milk and she had a youthful beauty. The moment I saw her, the word ¡°Adventurer¡± disappeared from my head. At the same time, the ¡°bloody and exciting adventure¡± also disappeared. Furthermore, the words ¡°Hero¡±, and ¡°Rise¡± have vanished without a trace. T/N: He actually narrates this as ¡°three syllables, bo-ken-sha, two syllables, ei-yuu, etc. but it won¡¯t work in English so I just omitted it. Right now, I can only think of her¡ªGarnet-san (that was the name written on the nametag on her chest.) ¡°These are the quests for the bud-class.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san showed me the list. She talked with a clear voice and a calm expression. My face is heating up and my heart is beating so fast. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever felt this nervous¡­ ¡°Ah.. Um¡­ Then, h-how about this?¡± (Jade) ¡°A slime subjugation quest. When you complete the quest, please bring the slime¡¯s magic stone to this counter.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I got it!¡± (Jade) I want to clear this quest as soon as possible! I also want to talk with Garnet-san more! You can only have work conversations at the counter, but we should be able to get along with each other as we meet more and more! I ran out of the guild and was running through the streets of the royal capital. ¡°Oh, right.¡± (Jade) I just got a Floral Crest so I can use magic now. I want to clear the quest as soon as possible so I¡¯ll try to strengthen my physical ability. I want to strengthen my legs! When I thought about it so strongly, my legs felt hot. There weren¡¯t any big changes, probably because I was still a bud-class, but I definitely became faster than usual. It wasn¡¯t anything exaggerated like being as fast as the wind, but I was definitely running at the speed of an adult. While I was running on the road outside of town, there was a translucent fluffy thing in the grass a little ways away from the road. It was a slime. I pulled out the dagger that my father gave to me and slashed against the slime¡¯s jelly-like body. Puyon~ T/N: For anyone with recommendations for onomatopoeia, feel free. JP onomatopoeia is hella broad so I just type them as is. My attack was repelled. Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t feel like my attacks are working. ¡°Huh?¡± (Jade) Looking closer, I could see a stone about the size of a fist inside the slime. Ah, right. monsters have a core inside them, a magic stone, and if you destroy it, they¡¯ll die instantly. If I damage the magic stone, the reward will decrease but money doesn¡¯t matter right now. I just want to hurry up and chat with Garnet-san! ¡°Take this!¡± (Jade) This time, I didn¡¯t try to slash at it like I did before. I stabbed at its core with my dagger. The dagger pierces the slime and hits the core. At that moment, the slime became all bubbly before disappearing. Black smoke also came out of it. Ether. T/N: I couldn¡¯t find a good translation for it Ä§ËØ so I just used what they did in the manga. The ether is a source of power for the monsters. They¡¯re invisible to the eye, but they definitely float around in the air. The more powerful the monster, the more ether they¡¯ve taken in their body. The powerful monsters typically dye black when they¡¯re defeated but because the slime is weak, only a little bit of the ether came out. Anyway¡­ ¡°Alright! I can talk to her now!¡± (Jade) The request has been fulfilled! I can talk to Garnet-san with this! I picked up the magic stone and headed back to the guild¡¯s 18th counter where Garnet-san was stationed. ¡°T-this! I¡¯ve brought it back!¡± (Jade) ¡°Name please?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s Jade!¡± (Jade) ¡°Please wait for a moment¡­ It¡¯s a slime subjugation quest. May I see the stone?¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san grabs the magic stone with her right hand. There was a floral pattern floating on the back of her hand. It looks like the Auxiliary System is used to judge whether the magic stone is genuine or fake. The appraisal ended after just a few seconds, and she placed a coin on the table. ¡°This is the reward. Since it is damaged, the reward will be half of the original price. According to the rules of the guild, it will be 500 Gol.¡± ¡°Thank you very much! N-now, I¡¯d also like to accept another quest.¡± (Jade) ¡°These are the requests available for the bud-class.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, I choose this!¡± (Jade) I took the same slime subjugation quest as before, cleared it, and returned back to the 18th counter where Garnet-san was, received the same quest, cleared it again, and then went back to the 18th counter. The next day, and the day after that, I continued taking quests without taking a break. In order to get along with Garnet-san better, I keep taking quests whether it¡¯s rainy or windy. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter. Receive the quest, clear it, and go to the 18th counter ¡­ Before I knew it, 10 years had passed. CH 2 Chapter 2: The Power of Love A town was about to be destroyed. Just shortly after dawn rose, an earthquake woke the residents of the city. They all fled their houses and were struck speechless. After all, who would be able to imagine seeing mountains approaching them from over the horizon? No, those weren¡¯t mountains. Looking closely, the mountains had legs and arms, they even had a face. Those were golems. They had never seen golems with their own eyes before but they were painfully aware of how terrifying they were from the fairy tales. Even if you don¡¯t know the fairy tales, you could already tell how scary they were from seeing the dust and earth moving like a tsunami. The approach of their gigantic bodies was accompanied by the rumbling of the earth. The morning sun was covered by their massive frames and the luscious green fields were dyed black. The townspeople foresaw the end of the world. However¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯re with you!¡± Fortunately, two adventurers had been staying in the town for several days. Furthermore, one of the two is a man with seven petals on the back of his hand. Although he was quite old and his hair was graying out, he looked like a seasoned warrior who had overcome many battlefields. His name was Rojin¡ªa seven-petal class adventurer whose name was known to even foreign countries. The one to his side is his granddaughter, Margo. A strong adventurer who had inherited her grandfather¡¯s blood and reached five petals at the tender age of 19. ¡°We¡¯ll defeat the golem!¡± (Rojin) ¡°Everyone, please run away!¡± Rojin and his granddaughter¡¯s voices assured the people and snapped them out of their daze. As he left town, Rojin looked at the approaching golem and clasped his hands as he prayed to the heavens. ¡°Margo, give me everything you¡¯ve got!¡± (Rojin) ¡°All of it?! Isn¡¯t it better if we save some if there¡¯s an emergency¡­?¡± (Margo) ¡°That¡¯s not an opponent we can¡¯t win against! If you and I use all of our power, we will definitely be able to defeat that monster!¡± (Rojin) ¡°I-I understand! Okay, please receive all of my power!¡± Margo¡¯s auxiliary magic, [Mana Gain], strengthened Rojin. Though it was just a temporary power¡ªRojin¡ªwho gained the power of an eight-petal class, focused all of his power on his hands. A magic circle was deployed in the image of the Flower Crest on the back of his hand. An icicle in the shape of a spire appears accompanied by a stinging cold that pierces through the skin. It was a move that was made with Rojin¡¯s specialty in ice and snow magic. A move that can take out his opponents in one shot, [Ice Lance]. ¡°Go and shatter to pieces!¡± (Rojin) BYUWAA! The icicle shot out along with the cold wind that was wrapping its surroundings. It froze the earth as it moved and hit the golem¡¯s abdomen but¡ª ¡°Impossible! How is it unscathed?!¡± (Rojin) The golem didn¡¯t fall, it didn¡¯t even stop moving, it continued walking as if nothing had happened. ¡°Margo, run away!¡± (Rojin) ¡°W-what do you mean run away, grandpa?!¡± (Margo) ¡°I¡¯ll be a decoy! You need to run away with the others!¡± (Rojin) ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to fight beside you until the end! My dad and mom are already gone¡­ if I lose grandpa on top of that too, I¡¯ll be all alone!¡± (Margo) ¡°You¡¯re wrong! You¡¯re still young! Live and become stronger! For your sake, and the people¡¯s sake, you have to¡ª¡± (Rojin) BOOOOOOOOOM All of a sudden, the golem exploded. ¡°¡±EEEEEEEHHHHHHHHH?!¡± (Rojin and Margo) Rojin and Margo were so shocked to see the rock giant collapsing that they both fell to their knees. ¡°G-grandpa, did you just use a secret technique or something?!¡± (Margo) ¡°I don¡¯t have such a powerful technique!¡± (Rojin) Even so, why did the golem suddenly shatter? Even if Rojin¡¯s [Ice Lance] were to have left a crack, it wouldn¡¯t just suddenly shatter like that. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that¡­?¡± (Rojin) The perplexed Rojin caught sight of a figure running toward them. He had his reddish-brown hair tied up and clothes that looked like they were fit for traveling. On his back was a large sword completely disparate from his gentle face. As he managed to distinguish the figure¡¯s features, there was no more doubt in his mind. The young man was the youngest ten-petal class, the pinnacle of adventurers. When I was climbing a mountain, the sky and earth suddenly flipped over. I fell from the summit of a mountain and huge rocks suddenly began hailing down like a meteor shower. One of them nearly crushed my body but I broke it into pieces with a headbutt. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ What on earth¡­?¡± (Jade) I looked up at the dust-filled sky and saw a giant rock standing. My body trembled with joy. ¡°I did it! I¡¯ve found a golem!¡± (Jade) To think that I managed to find a golem that¡¯s normally so difficult to find, I¡¯m on a roll today! It¡¯s a bit weird to say that a golem the size of a mountain is hard to find but of course, there¡¯s a reason behind it. Golems consume a lot of energy because of their huge bodies. After just a day of rampaging, they¡¯d fall asleep for hundreds of years. If left alone, vegetation will grow on the golem and it¡¯ll become like a mountain after a few years. Eventually, it¡¯ll be too difficult to differentiate it from an actual mountain. And, the quest I received this time is ¡°Subjugation of the Golem Sleeping in the Sarasina Mountain Range¡±. Truthfully, a simpler quest like exterminating a dragon would be better. But I can¡¯t help it since I¡¯ve already received it. Since that was the case, I visited the Sarasina Mountain Range, headed to the foot of a mountain, and then climbed the summit for the time being. I looked around the area from up there but I couldn¡¯t tell which one was a golem so I just dug one up anyway. Golems are also monsters. All monsters have a core and you can defeat them if you destroy it. It¡¯s a really daunting task to dig up the entire mountain range, but it¡¯s even more of a waste of time if I just wait for one of them to wake up. Well, I don¡¯t have to do that anymore. The moment I stabbed my sword into the earth, the sky and earth suddenly flipped over. ¡°A, ahh! Wait, wait! Don¡¯t run away!¡± (Jade) I found a rock rolling nearby and then threw it at the golem. BAGOOOOOOOOOONNN! ¡°Yosh! I hit it!¡± (Jade) I found a shining stone between the scattered rocks. I kicked the ground and sent it flying. I caught the falling magic stone while crushing the rocks with a headbutt. The ether that was in the surroundings was sucked into my Flower Crest, but no further growth could be expected. After all, my Flower Crest was already fully bloomed. ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± (Jade) I didn¡¯t want to stay for long but I saw a town nearby. So there was a town in this kind of place¡­ That was close. There wasn¡¯t anyone injured¡­ right? There was a possibility that someone was hit by a falling rock so I decided to check it out, just in case. Outside the town, there was an old man and a girl wearing matching robes. ¡°Excuse me. Are you injured or anything?¡± (Jade) ¡°E-eh¡­ No, thanks to you¡­¡± (Rojin) ¡°Umm¡­ Jade-sama, right?¡± (Margo) ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Jade.¡± (Jade) ¡°I knew it! Umm, Jade-sama, how were you able to defeat the golem?¡± (Margo) ¡°I threw a rock at it.¡± (Jade) ¡°A rock?! You didn¡¯t throw a sword¡­?¡± (Margo) ¡°Well, a sword isn¡¯t exactly built for throwing.¡± (Jade) ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ I was sure that Jade-sama was someone who enhances his sword and fights with it.¡± (Margo) I see, well it¡¯s no wonder that she misunderstood. After all, there¡¯s a fine sword on my back. ¡°This is an ornamental sword that was given to me by the country. On the day I became a ten-petal class, Garnet¨CI mean, someone from the guild handed it to me as a memento.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why would you carry it around with you if it¡¯s just a memento?¡± (Margo) ¡°I¡¯m sure Jade-dono is bringing around an ornamental sword to restrain himself. To be an adventurer who isn¡¯t greedy or doesn¡¯t drown himself in alcohol. Only then can he be someone who deserves that kind of sword.¡± (Rojin) ¡°So profound¡­¡± (Margo) No, it isn¡¯t that deep. It¡¯s actually something I received from the King but I think of it more as a present from Garnet-san and I always bring it around. ¡°Anyway, it seems like nobody else is injured. I¡¯m going to head back to the capital.¡± (Jade) ¡°Returning immediately after completing the mission¡­ As expected of Jade-dono. I need to learn from him too.¡± (Rojin) ¡°I¡¯ll also aim to become like Jade-sama! How do I become someone as strong as you?!¡± (Margo) ¡°Anyone can do it if they just keep doing quests every day.¡± (Jade) ¡°Normally after you clear a quest, you want to take a few days off¡­ It¡¯s not like you can always avoid injuries either.¡± (Margo) ¡°When I first started out, I broke my bones often.¡± (Jade) ¡°But you still do quests? Why are you going so far¡­?¡± (Margo) ¡°It¡¯s the power of love.¡± (Rojin) Ack! ¡°How do you know that the reason is love?!¡± (Jade) Even though I haven¡¯t talked about my feelings for Garnet-san with anyone else! ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve lived for a long time. Your heart that loves the people, and your heart that longs for peace drives you.¡± (Rojin) A-ah¡­ So he means that kind of love. When I said ¡°It¡¯s something like that¡±, the girl said ¡°That¡¯s so profound¡­¡± and was very impressed. CH 3 Chapter 3: Selfless Hero Now then¡­ Though I returned to the capital on the same day, I couldn¡¯t go straight to the guild. When I passed through the gate and walked along the main street, I was surrounded by a lot of people. ¡°Welcome back, Jade-san!¡± ¡°Thank you for completing another quest!¡± ¡°Are you free tonight? If you¡¯d like, please have a meal at our store!¡± It¡¯s already evening and I¡¯m starving but I want to accept my next quest before I go eat. I should just buy something and eat while I¡¯m on the move, I always do that to save time anyway. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I want to go to the guild right now so I¡¯ll eat at your store some other time.¡± (Jade) ¡°Ooooh! As expected of Jade-san!¡± ¡°Even though he doesn¡¯t really have to work anymore, he just keeps taking quests without any rest!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the ideal adventurer!¡± ¡°Because Jade-san works so hard every day, my family can enjoy their daily lives with peace of mind!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been more than happy to help! I¡¯m going to go now!¡± (Jade) Maybe because they thought it¡¯d be bad if they got in the way of the quests, everyone began to open the path while singing words of praise. I passed through the now open road and entered the guild. ¡°Jade-san is here!¡± As soon as they saw me, the eyes of the people in the guild sparkled. ¡°Jade-san! I¡¯m a big fan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a fan! I became an adventurer after hearing your stories!¡± ¡°Look at me too! I have the same Reinforcement Crest as you!¡± ¡°Hey, hey! If you block his path, you¡¯ll only be a nuisance!¡± ¡°Jade-san, this counter is open!¡± ¡°Jade-san, why don¡¯t you use the special window on the 2nd floor?¡± ¡°A special counter huh, must be nice~ I want one too! It looks like it¡¯d be in some luxurious room!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t enter unless you¡¯re at least a seven-petal class¡­ Jade-san, please tell us what kind of room it is!¡± ¡°Ah, no, I just usually line up at the normal counter¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Amazing! Even though he¡¯s a ten-petal class, he still lines up at the general counter¡­!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know any other hero like Jade-san!¡± ¡°As expected of the Selfless Hero!¡± ¡°Cheers to the Selfless Hero!¡± This is super embarrassing though! I¡¯m worried that Garnet-san might think that I¡¯m a strange person. After the commotion died down, I lined up at the 18th counter. The line just kept going and soon enough, it was my turn. The woman with the bluish hair¡ªthe receptionist, Garnet-san looked at me with sleepy eyes. Only at this moment can I monopolize her gaze. Only at this moment can I talk to her alone. I live just for this moment alone. It¡¯s been 10 years since Garnet-san and I first met but we¡¯ve only ever had work conversations. However, the happiest I¡¯m ever in my life is always in this brief moment. I held out the golem¡¯s magic stone while my heart was beating faster. ¡°I¡¯ve completed it!¡± (Jade) ¡°Name?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Jade!¡± (Jade) ¡°Please wait for a moment¡­ Golem subjugation quest. Please let me confirm it first¡­ it¡¯s confirmed. Here¡¯s the cheque with the 50 million Gol reward.¡± (Garnet) If I take this, I¡¯m going to have to bid farewell to Garnet-san again¡­ Thinking about it like that makes me feel depressed but if I don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll just become a nuisance. It¡¯s not like I can get in the way of Garnet-san¡¯s work. I was about to take the cheque on the table but then¡­ Tsun. ¡°¡ª!¡± (Jade) Uwaaaaa! UWAAAAAAAAAAA! My fingertips accidentally touched Garnet-san¡¯s fingertips! Nice, cheque! Thank you! Because of you, I was able to touch Garnet-san! I¡¯ll make it a treasured item and never cash it in! ¡°Thank you for the cheque! I would like to receive the next quest just like this, please!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, here are the quests for the ten-petal class.¡± (Garnet) ¡°This one, please!¡± (Jade) After accepting the quest, I regretfully left the guild. ¡°Yaa~ Well, today was a good day.¡± (Jade) I could only do formal conversations again today but our fingers touched. It¡¯s a huge step forward. If we keep on talking through the counter like this, then we¡¯ll definitely become friends one day! Daydreaming about my happy future, I rushed to the next quest¡¯s site as usual. CH 4 Chapter 4: The Dragon Girl That day, I completed a quest as usual. When I told the village that was being threatened by the monster that I¡¯d defeated it, they burst into cheers. I think being an adventurer is the best job because I can make people happy on top of being able to talk to Garnet-san. ¡°You must be tired. Please rest in the village first!¡± ¡°There might not be anything around here, but we¡¯ll do our best to welcome you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with just your feelings. There¡¯s another request waiting for me. If anything happens at all, please feel free to contact the guild.¡± Just as I was about to leave, the uncle talked as if he remembered something. ¡°Speaking of which, my daughter said she saw a vegetable thief.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few months since then but in the end, didn¡¯t we come to the conclusion that it¡¯s just a wild animal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not really that big of a deal, don¡¯t trouble someone like Jade-san with that kind of thing.¡± ¡°No no, my daughter said something strange. She said that the vegetable thief disappeared behind the bushes and then a dragon flew out.¡± The villagers laughed. I understand why they want to laugh. ¡°If a dragon really appeared, this village would have already been destroyed.¡± That was the truth. I had a really tough time fighting a dragon back when I was a seven-petal class. Even though I strengthened my entire body, my left arm was still broken and its fangs pierced through it. I thought it was going to be bitten off. Though, by my second battle, I had already grown to a nine-petal class so the fight was a lot easier. But, if possible, I don¡¯t want to fight one again. Of course, if I can talk to Garnet-san because of it, I¡¯d gladly fight one! ¡°I saw a dragon! I really saw one!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you were just half-asleep. You probably just mistook a bird for a dragon or something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true! It was very big! It was definitely a dragon!¡± The little girl had tears building up in her eyes because nobody believes her. ¡°Hey kid, where¡¯d the dragon fly off to?¡± (Jade) ¡°Over there¡­¡± She wiped away her tears and pointed at a small mountain. ¡°That place¡­ If I remember correctly, that¡¯s an iron mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± (Jade) ¡°You know your stuff. Well, it¡¯s been dug out long ago. It¡¯s just an abandoned mine now.¡± ¡°Back then, this village used to be crowded with miners.¡± When the iron in the mines was exhausted, the miners slowly dwindled in numbers and the mine was left abandoned. If it really was like that, then it¡¯s really possible for it to become a dragon¡¯s stronghold without anyone noticing. If there really is a dragon in there, it¡¯s going to cause some catastrophic damage one day. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check if there are any dragons.¡± (Jade) ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, that means you can rest easy like you¡¯ve always done.¡± (Jade) ¡°Okay! Thank you, Jade onii-chan!¡± T/N: I already assume anyone reading knows but I¡¯ll just put it here just in case: onii-chan = big brother, but there¡¯s really no direct translation in cases like these. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for all the trouble¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it. This is also part of an adventurer¡¯s duty!¡± (Jade) I should hurry. Otherwise, the guild will be closed and I won¡¯t be able to meet Garnet-san today. After being seen off by the villagers, I hurried to the abandoned mountain. The old mine still had some huts left behind by the miners. After being exposed to the rain and wind for a long time, most of them had decayed already. Probably because nobody was around to take care of them. The mine is full of tunnels. It¡¯s deep and perfect for hiding, but a dragon¡¯s giant body won¡¯t be able to hide here. It¡¯s probably true that something flew out of the bush but the little girl might¡¯ve just hallucinated it out of fear. The problem is the identity of the ¡°something¡± that flew out of the bushes. Judging from the fact that it took vegetables instead of aiming for the livestock, it¡¯s probably a herbivore. If it¡¯s really only aiming for the vegetables, the villagers can take care of it themselves so there¡¯s no harm in leaving it alone. After confirming that it was safe, I turned around and headed home. At that moment¡­ ¡°Traveler, stop right there.¡± (???) A voice talked to me out of nowhere. It was a solemn voice, but the speaker also sounded very young. I turned around to look at the source. At first, I couldn¡¯t see anyone there. ¡°Traveler, you smell pretty good. Do you have any food with you?¡± ¡°I have some salted dried meat and some sweet beans.¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Gulp.¡± (???) I heard the sound of someone gulping saliva. If it isn¡¯t a hallucination then that sound was pretty close. If it¡¯s a hiding place then the closest one is¡­ ¡°Leave the food there. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll suffer my wrath¡ª!¡± (???) Paki! When I opened the shed¡¯s door, some planks fell. The sunlight illuminated the figure inside the shed. It was a little girl. She was very short. She could only reach up to my navel. Her hair was pure white. It was a hair color you don¡¯t often see at her age. Her face is even younger-looking. Just by looking at it, I¡¯d say she¡¯s around¡­ 10 years old? The clothes she wore were all ragged and worn, her white hair was all ruffled, and her hands and feet were covered in dirt. She must¡¯ve been living in the barn for a long time. She looked up at me while completely terrified. ¡°A¡­ah¡­ Um¡­ The owner of the voice is over there!¡± (Little Girl) She pointed at the wall with a tearful expression. I then told her with conviction. ¡°It was your voice just now, though.¡± (Jade) ¡°Eek¡­¡± (Little Girl) Perhaps it¡¯s because she already knew that her cover was blown so she quickly gave up and showed a fearless smile instead. ¡°Kukuku¡­ It can¡¯t be helped if you¡¯ve already found out. Traveler, leave all of your food behind! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to swallow you whole!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you choke?¡± (Jade) ¡°Uuuu¡­ That¡¯s a really different reaction from what I was expecting¡­ Wait, could it be that you think that I¡¯m bluffing?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Well, yeah.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m not lying! This is just a temporary form! If I turn into my true form, I can eat you in one bite, you jerk!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Temporary form¡­¡± (Jade) I had heard about it before. Some monsters in this world can transform themselves into people. Most of them are just half-baked changes. One of the most noteworthy ones would be the werewolves who are a combination of wolves and humans. However, there are also monsters that can completely turn into humans. Such is the case with dragons. However, there¡¯s no actual reason for a dragon, the apex of monsters, to transform into a human. Because they rarely transform into humans, fewer and fewer of them can use it with each passing generation. Dragons that appeared in recent years don¡¯t even know that they can do it¡­ or at least, that was supposed to be the case. It might just be a little girl pretending to be a dragon but her expression somehow convinces me that she¡¯s telling the truth. For the time being, I decided to listen to her with the assumption that she wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you live as a dragon?¡± (Jade) ¡°I can¡¯t fill my stomach with such a huge body but with this body, I can even survive several days with just a single vegetable.¡± (Little Girl) A really dragon-like problem¡­ ¡°The truth is that I really want to eat meat but I have to hold myself back. Because, if I don¡¯t then I might get killed¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Isn¡¯t it easier if you hunt as a dragon?¡± (Jade) ¡°Well, when I snuck into the village and eavesdropped on the villagers, I heard that monsters were targeted by dangerous people called ¡®adventurers¡¯.¡± ¡°So you only transform into a dragon when you¡¯re on the move?¡± (Jade) ¡°H-how do you know about that?!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°I heard about it from the villagers. They said they saw a dragon.¡± (Jade) ¡°I-I was seen! This is bad! You never know when those adventurers will come for me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m one of those adventurers, by the way.¡± (Jade) ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Calm down! I won¡¯t hit you when you¡¯re a little girl!¡± (Jade) ¡°R-really? I¡¯m glad¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°But if you transform into a dragon, I might.¡± (Jade) ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± (Little Girl) Hmm¡­ This is a problem. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a monster like this. Also, she¡¯s using her human form so I can¡¯t exactly beat her up¡­ But as an adventurer, I can¡¯t exactly overlook a dragon. Ah, but if I remember right¡­ ¡°Hey, are you a white dragon?¡± (Jade) ¡°What is that?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°It¡¯s a type of dragon. Red dragons and black dragons need to be subjugated but white dragons are an exception made by the country.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m white! I¡¯m a white dragon!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°I need to confirm it for myself. I won¡¯t suddenly attack you so can you undo your transformation?¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­You swear?¡± (Little Girl) After I made the promise, she stepped out of the shed. She suddenly began stripping her ragged clothes so I closed my eyes. At that moment, her body gave off a dazzling light. She revealed her true form. Her body was about as tall as the shed and it was covered in white scales. She¡¯s smaller than I thought she¡¯d be but she does look like she can swallow me whole with that size. However, she didn¡¯t do that. She ignored the fact that I was her enemy and her body was once more covered in that same dazzling light as before. ¡°H-how was it?¡± (Little Girl) After returning to her human form, she nervously asked me. ¡°It was definitely a white dragon.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! I knew I was a white dragon!¡± (Little Girl) She raised her clenched fist and bit her lip in joy. After that, she began putting on the clothes she had removed earlier. ¡°So, what now?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°First, I want you to take a look at this.¡± (Jade) When I showed her my greatsword, she let out a high-pitched scream ¡°Eek!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to cut you so calm down!¡± (Jade) ¡°T-then, why did you draw your sword?!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Because I want to show you something. Look, there¡¯s a dragon engraved into this sword. This is a white dragon.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why is my form engraved there¡­?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°It¡¯s not you, specifically. It was more than a hundred years ago but my country was at war with another country. It seems that a white dragon helped us win in that war.¡± (Jade) ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°The king thanked the white dragon and created the rule that white dragons shouldn¡¯t be hunted. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t be able to lay a hand on you.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to my ancestors¡­¡± (Little Girl) She fell to her knees and let out a relieved sigh. ¡°Of course, an evil white dragon is an exception.¡± (Jade) ¡°I am a good white dragon! Even when I eat vegetables, I show my gratefulness to the farmers!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Those are stolen vegetables.¡± (Jade) ¡°I am a very good white dragon so I can apologize and reflect on my actions! I won¡¯t do it again!¡± ¡°How are you going to survive from now on?¡± (Jade) I¡¯ll probe her for more information first. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to find something I can eat! I¡¯m good at climbing trees so I¡¯ll make fruits my staple food!¡± (Little Girl) She doesn¡¯t look like she wants to turn into a dragon. If that¡¯s the case, then I can take her out of here with peace of mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring you to the royal capital. If you get the king¡¯s permission, you¡¯ll be able to live a safe and comfortable life where you won¡¯t have trouble getting food.¡± (Jade) ¡°No trouble getting food and a safe environment¡­?! Isn¡¯t that just too good?!¡± (Little Girl) She looked extremely moved. If the king wanted to, he could just order a subjugation quest on her on a whim but if I vouch for her, I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be treated badly. ¡°If you¡¯ve sorted out your feelings, I¡¯ll bring you to the capital now.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. I believe you!¡± (Little Girl) Since it¡¯s decided, I have to hurry. Otherwise, the guild is going to close. I carried her on my back and hurried to the capital. CH 5 Chapter 5: Traveling Companions ¡°I thought my head was going to fly off¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Sorry sorry.¡± (Jade) When I ran at my usual pace, she screamed and then passed out. If possible, I want to hurry home but if I go home at my usual pace, then she might actually die before we reach the capital. In the end, we stopped by a nearby city and spent the night there. I also got her some proper clothes while we were there and we boarded the train as soon as dawn broke. As far as I know, trains that are powered by magic stones are the fastest means of transportation. Of course, running was faster but we were still able to return to the capital by the afternoon. ¡°Welcome back, Jade-san!¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work! Huh? Who is this little girl?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my relative. I heard that she was interested in the capital so I brought her here.¡± (Jade) If we reveal that she¡¯s a dragon here, everyone will definitely panic. Even if she¡¯s a white dragon, everyone will still be scared. ¡°Oooh! So you¡¯re Jade-san¡¯s relative!¡± ¡°No wonder you have such a dignified appearance!¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking forward to your future!¡± ¡°The royal capital¡­ It¡¯s a pretty nice place.¡± (Little Girl) She was praised as soon as she arrived. She had a sheepish smile on her face, evidently in a good mood. ¡°This way.¡± (Jade) I took her hand and led her out of the train station then we walked along the main street. We reached the royal castle. I didn¡¯t inform anyone in advance but the king told me I can come at any time. I asked the guards to tell the king that I wanted to have an audience so they guided us inside for the time being. ¡°¡­¡± (Little Girl) She¡¯s being very quiet. She hasn¡¯t uttered a single word since we entered the castle. Is it no good? Her fate will be decided soon. So that she can live in peace, she must appeal that she isn¡¯t dangerous. ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡± (King) The king has arrived. I bow my head to the cheerful-looking king. ¡°I apologize for taking some time out of your busy schedule. There¡¯s actually something I would like to discuss with you¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. That¡¯s not the relationship between us, isn¡¯t it? Also, I already know what you want to ask.¡± (King) ¡°Really?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve finally made up your mind to become my successor and lead the nation, aren¡¯t you?¡± (King) Uwaa. What do I do? That¡¯s completely wrong. ¡°No, that¡¯s not actually¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s a pity. If it¡¯s the strong, kind, and selfless Jade, he¡¯ll definitely be able to guide everyone in the right direction.¡± (King) ¡°Being an adventurer just suits me¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I see. Just tell me if you change your mind. But, if you¡¯re not talking about being my heir, what do you want?¡± (King) ¡°The truth is, I found a white dragon that can transform into a human so I brought her to the castle. She¡¯s the dragon.¡± (Jade) ¡°N-nice to meet you. I¡¯m the white dragon that¡¯s completely harmless to humans and animals¡­ I can also change my own clothes and eat by myself so I¡¯m a clever person who doesn¡¯t need any help¡­¡± (Little Girl) While trembling with her small frame, she lowers her head and appeals to the king. It¡¯s normally insane to bring back a monster to the castle but it¡¯s a different story with white dragons. Moreover, it¡¯s a very humble one. The king was surprised but didn¡¯t call the guards. ¡°Very well. Our country is indebted to both Jade and the white dragons so if it¡¯s his recommendation, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± (King) However, the king kept his eye on her. ¡°There¡¯s just one condition. Jade will have to take care of the dragon.¡± (King) ¡°Take care of it, huh¡­¡± (Jade) It¡¯s not as if I didn¡¯t expect that I would be entrusted with taking care of the dragon. He didn¡¯t want a dragon just roaming around the castle. Even more so because he had been recently blessed with a child. It would be bad if something happened to the newborn princess so he wants her to spend her time outside the castle. However, he can¡¯t just leave her unattended. That¡¯s why she¡¯s being put under my supervision. However¡­ It¡¯d be one thing if I just let her live in my house but to supervise her too is a bit¡­ It takes time to move around like today so I¡¯d have less time to go to the guild. But¡ª ¡°Please Jade¡­ Please nod your head¡­¡± (Little Girl) It¡¯s not like I can refuse the request of a crying little girl. If I abandon her here, I¡¯ll also feel guilty and have trouble falling asleep. Also¡­ I¡¯m sure that Garnet-san would like a man who takes care of a child more than one who abandons them. ¡°Alright. I will take responsibility and take care of her.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then it¡¯s all good!¡± (King) Once the talks were over, we left the audience room. After that, we left the castle. ¡°I thank you for helping me! I will spend the rest of my life repaying this debt!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°It¡¯s fine. More importantly, what should I call you?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s fine for Jade to call me whatever he wants to call me!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°If that¡¯s the case then Dorami is fine.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve just been assigned a name so arbitrarily? But I guess it¡¯s fine!¡± (Dorami) She seems happy to have secured food, clothing, and shelter. I head to the guild with Dorami who seems to be in a good mood. I made her wait outside and headed to the 18th counter as usual. After enjoying the moment that lasted less than a minute, I accepted the quest and headed to the next scene with Dorami. CH 6 Chapter 6: A Love Story That Starts Here It¡¯s been a month since I met Dorami. After clearing a quest like I usually do, I returned to the capital by train. ¡°Uuu¡­¡± (Dorami) When we left the train station, Dorami leaned against the streetlight and groaned. ¡­What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she get motion sickness? We take trains every day so I thought she was already used to it. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Is it that bad?¡± (Jade) ¡°No¡­ I just ate an ekiben*, but I¡¯m already starving¡­ Maybe there¡¯s actually a monster with a voracious appetite hiding in my stomach.¡± (Dorami) T/N: Ekiben = railway station lunch box, also she began talking in 3rd person after she got her name but I¡¯ll only add it in sentences that seem like they fit. Dorami was terrified by her own words. ¡°It¡¯s just your growth period. When I was around your age I was hungry a lot too.¡± (Jade) ¡°Hearing that makes me feel relieved! Since I feel relieved, I¡¯m even more hungry now! I want to eat something!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, let¡¯s stop by a restaurant later.¡± (Jade) ¡°Eh?! A restaurant?!¡± (Dorami) Dorami leans back as if she was shocked. It¡¯s no wonder that she¡¯s surprised. I rarely go anywhere to eat so I can save time, after all. ¡°Finally, Dorami is making her restaurant debut¡­! But, why are we going to eat at a restaurant?¡± (Dorami) ¡°The guild is closed today so we have plenty of time.¡± (Jade) The guild will open tomorrow morning. I need to go to bed early so I don¡¯t oversleep but I still have time to go to a restaurant. ¡°I want to eat meat!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yes, yes. But, before that, I¡¯m going home so I can change my clothes. This outfit is just going to cause trouble for everyone.¡± (Jade) The quest that I completed this time is the ¡°Subjugation of The Iron Worm¡±. Iron worms are giant earthworms that can swallow entire houses. Moreover, it¡¯s longer than a train and its hardness is greater than that of iron. Also, you can¡¯t cut it because it will multiply itself. Though, even if it splits, the ones that don¡¯t have magic stones will die after half a day. Meaning that if you DO leave them alone, they¡¯re still going to rampage for a while. That¡¯s why I just decided to be eaten by one and destroy the magic stone from the inside. Thanks to that, I¡¯m covered in its bodily fluids. Also, when I pierced through from the inside to get out, some of the fluids also got on Dorami. ¡°Where is your house?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Over here.¡± (Jade) We walked along the streets that were lit up by the glowing mushroom monsters¡¯ magic stones and headed to the outskirts of the royal capital. T/N: He actually adds a nickname to it, light mushroom = ¥é¥¤¥È¥Þ¥Ã¥·¥å (raitomasshu) or lightmush but yeah that doesn¡¯t really sound good in English. It¡¯s been around a year since I last went home but I still remember the way. After walking for about an hour from the train station, we finally reached my house. It was a house I designed myself. The carpenters were so impressed saying that it was about ¡°you¡¯re expressing your love for the people¡­¡±, but the hearts on the roof is actually a message for Garnet-san. ¡°Even the doors are heart-shaped!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Good job noticing! That¡¯s also another important point.¡± (Jade) If I start living with Garnet-san one day, I want her to receive my love every time she comes home. I designed it with that thought in mind but the carpenters just said that I was full of love for the people and were moved. I opened the heart-shaped door and entered the house. ¡°Wow! It just lit up on its own!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I buried some king mushroom magic stone in the door.¡± (Jade) ¡°What even is that?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s the King of Light Mushrooms¡¯ magic stone. When you use that particular magic stone, nearby light mushrooms will also light up.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s so reassuring that the house is so bright as soon as you get home!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right! I also don¡¯t want to make the people I live with feel uneasy. Oh also, there¡¯s a dressing room.¡± (Jade) I had fun with the overreaction so I began showcasing the rooms. Dorami exclaimed ¡°amazing!¡± when we looked through the first dressing room. ¡°There are so many cute clothes! Oh! These clothes are so pretty!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s a party dress.¡± (Jade) ¡°What¡¯s that white dress over there?¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s something you wear during a wedding¡ªa wedding dress. There are actually 28 more of them but this is definitely my favorite.¡± (Jade) ¡°I want to see it be worn soon!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Me too!¡± (Jade) These were all dresses prepared for Garnet-san. I don¡¯t really know what Garnet-san prefers so I bought all sorts of things. If she likes even one of these dresses then it¡¯d be time for a celebration. ¡°I want to see it be worn now! Where¡¯s your bride?¡± (Dorami) ¡°E-eh? W-why a bride?¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s no way you can have a wedding dress without a bride. I¡¯ll be in your care for a while so I want to say hello.¡± (Dorami) I felt good about the overreaction but now that I think about it, it¡¯s definitely the work of a weirdo. If I tell someone the truth, I¡¯ll probably get arrested. Actually, it¡¯s pretty difficult to confide in someone about my feelings. I haven¡¯t told anyone that I like Garnet-san after all. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go take a bath and then eat dinner!¡± (Jade) As I casually tried to deceive her, Dorami immediately bit the bait. After enjoying the bath, we wrapped ourselves in clean clothes. ¡°That temperature was perfect¡­ The comfort level is off the charts¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right?! I had such a comfortable bathroom made so that I can just wash away the fatigue I experience daily!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to not return to such a wonderful place every day.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m an adventurer so work is my priority. We¡¯ll be leaving at sunrise tomorrow so go to bed early today.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to sleeping in a fluffy bed!¡± (Dorami) Dorami has already seen the bedroom. And I¡¯m thinking that someday I¡¯ll wake up in the same room as Garnet-san, my face is heating up¡­ To have a happily married life sooner, I need to do my best and keep going to the guild! While thinking about Garnet-san, I left the house with Dorami. And then, Garnet-san exited the house next door. Eh? Ehhhhhhhhhhh?! Why?! Why is Garnet-san¡ª?! The only ones living in that house should be an old couple! ¡°Good evening!¡± (Dorami) Despite my confusion, Dorami greeted her energetically. ¡°Good evening.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san greeted an excited Dorami! Dorami beat me to it! She managed to strike up a private conversation with Garnet-san ahead of me! It¡¯s so unfair¡­ I¡¯ve only had business talks with her for 10 years¡­ No, wait¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous at the start but now that I think about it, isn¡¯t this a chance? Because no matter how you look at it, I¡¯m Dorami¡¯s guardian. If I suddenly called out to her in the city, I¡¯d be a suspicious person, but Dorami greeted her first. If I, Dorami¡¯s guardian, don¡¯t greet her too, wouldn¡¯t that be stranger? That means that finally¡­ finally! It¡¯s finally time to graduate from all these business-like conversations! ¡°G-good¡­ Good eve¡­¡± (Jade) Ahhh, I¡¯m so nervous! Actually, I just realized that Garnet-san is wearing casual clothes! The uniform of the guild suits her well but her casual clothes make her look like a painting! Was Garnet-san the type to wear pants? That¡¯s good. I have 82 pairs of pants. If it¡¯s that much, there¡¯ll definitely be something that she likes. ¡°¡­¡± Garnet-san was staring at me. This is bad! I was so absorbed by Garnet-san¡¯s casual clothes that I stopped my greeting halfway! If I miss this chance, we¡¯ll go back to our daily business-like conversations! I have to greet her normally! ¡°G-good evening!¡± (Jade) ¡°Good evening.¡± (Garnet) Ohhh! OHHHHHH! I greeted her! I¡¯ve done it! Finally¡­! I¡¯ve finally done a casual talk with Garnet-san after 10 years! It¡¯s been a long road¡­ This is where it all begins, my and Garnet-san¡¯s love story! ¡°I finally got to say hello.¡± (Garnet) Eh¡­ Ehh?! Garnet-san also wanted to greet me?! ¡°I just moved in so I wanted to greet the neighbors.¡± Ahh¡­ So that¡¯s what she meant. Unbelievable. To think that Garnet-san moved in next door without my knowledge. If it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯m going home every day! And then, Dorami pulls on my clothes. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to go to the restaurant soon.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Is she your little sister, perhaps?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Ah, no, she¡¯s my relative!¡± (Jade) ¡°I am Dorami!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m Garnet.¡± (Garnet) ¡°My name is Jade!¡± (Jade) ¡°I already know your name.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh? Why¡­?¡± (Jade) ¡°You go to the guild daily.¡± (Garnet) ¡°You always ask for my name whenever I go to the guild so I thought you didn¡¯t know¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Confirming your name is a policy of the guild.¡± (Garnet) I¡¯m so relieved! I thought she definitely wasn¡¯t interested in me at all because she couldn¡¯t remember my name. ¡°¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­¡± (Garnet) This is bad. The conversation just ended. I have to say something! If I can build a closer relationship right here, it¡¯ll be easier to talk to her from tomorrow onwards! Do your best, me! Show your courage! ¡°Ummm¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°What is it?¡± (Garnet) ¡°If you don¡¯t mind¡­ Let me carry your luggage!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll just take your feelings. This bag only has my underwear so it¡¯s not heavy.¡± (Garnet) Of all things, it had to be her underwear! Am I a pervert?! ¡°Where are you going with your underwear?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m going to the baths. There¡¯s no bath in my house.¡± That¡¯s good information! Dorami, I¡¯m begging you. Invite Garnet-san to bathe at our place! Tell her how comfortable our bath is! ¡°Take care~¡± (Dorami) Kuu¡­ So it was impossible! Dorami¡¯s words became a signal of parting so Garnet-san began walking away. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Garnet-san from behind¡­ Her long swaying hair is so beautiful¡­ ¡°Why are you grinning so much?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Because I¡¯m happy¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°You like her that much?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I guess so¡­¡± (Jade) Hm? AH! I messed up! ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant just now¡ª!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not something to be ashamed about.¡± (Dorami) Ugh¡­ She even saw through the fact that I was embarrassed about it. ¡°I like Jade too but I¡¯m not embarrassed at all.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You like me?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course! I¡¯m indebted to you after all.¡± (Dorami) Ah¡­ That type of like. ¡°Are you also indebted to Garnet?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I guess so. Garnet-san is the guild¡¯s receptionist. As an adventurer, I¡¯ve been in her care every day.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then you should give her some flowers as thanks.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Flowers?¡± (Jade) ¡°Garnet smelled like flowers and earth so I¡¯m sure she likes to garden.¡± (Dorami) Is that true? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve received such useful information in my life. I see. So Garnet-san likes flowers. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go get a rare flower and give it to Garnet-san as a present! As I headed to the restaurant with Dorami, I began to think about what kind of flower I should give as a present. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: In case it isn¡¯t obvious, I¡¯m going to try and post every two days. I already have a backlog of unedited chapters and all I need to do is read through them to check for corrections before posting. CH 7 Chapter 7: Picking Flowers at the World Tree Dorami and I set out to a visit a wilderness far away from the capital. The quest this time is ¡°King Scorpion subjugation¡±, which we¡¯ve already cleared. Usually, I would try and hurry back so I could have a chat with my beloved Garnet-san but¡­ ¡°Where are you going? The town is over there.¡± (Dorami) Dorami called out to me as I headed in the opposite direction of the nearest town. ¡°I want to go get some flowers for Garnet-san before we return.¡± (Jade) ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be any flowers blooming in a place like this.¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s just over here. There¡¯s a World Tree over there and some rare flowers bloom at its base.¡± (Jade) About half a month had passed since I decided to give Garnet-san some flowers. This past half a month, I¡¯ve been visiting various flower shops in different towns and asking the same question over and over again while I was clearing quests. ¡°What kind of flowers would make the best present?¡± They all had the same answer, ¡°Star Flower¡±. Star Flower is a rare flower that only blooms at the base of the World Tree. When I looked at the picture books, it was a very beautiful flower. I would¡¯ve hesitated if it was a dangerous flower but it¡¯s apparently perfect as a present. ¡°What is the World Tree?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a really big tree. It¡¯s also the World Tree¡¯s fault why this area looks so barren.¡± (Jade) The World Tree takes all the nutrients from the ground causing all the plants around here to die. Conversely, thanks to the abundance of nutrients the World Tree is taking, there are so many flowers blooming at the base of the tree. The Star Flower is one of those flowers. If Garnet-san really loves flowers, then she¡¯ll definitely be pleased. ¡°There¡¯s a tree that big here? Dorami wants to see it too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°If it¡¯s sunny, you¡¯d be able to see it from here.¡± (Jade) The dust blowing around here really makes it hard to see. ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± (Dorami) She was so timid when we first met but she¡¯s become so full of curiosity after traveling with me for so long. I carried Dorami on my back and while being careful not to blow her head off, I rushed up the cliff. ¡°Why is there a wall in a place like this? Is this someone¡¯s castle?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s not a castle wall, it¡¯s a cliff. The World Tree is just at the top.¡± (Jade) ¡°If we don¡¯t climb this cliff, we can¡¯t reach the World Tree¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°There¡¯s a mountain trail that people normally go to but if we take that, then it¡¯ll take a week to go up.¡± (Jade) I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand not seeing Garnet-san for such a long time. More than anything, I also want to see Garnet-san as soon as possible! ¡°Hold on tight! Leaving me aside, if you fall from here you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! I need to survive to see the World Tree!¡± (Dorami) Dorami tightly hugged my neck. While trying not to scare Dorami, I quickly tried to climb up¡ª The quest she received was to collect medicinal herbs at the base of the World Tree. It was just a simple mission. She only needed to go pick some herbs and return with them. However, that girl¡ªAngen, is a four-petal class adventurer who is known for her vigilance. T/N: Anjen (¥¢¥ó¥¸¥§¥ó) but it sounded weird so I just left it as Angen as suggested by MTLs. Since the reward is shared, the earnings are reduced but just to be safe, she also hired her little sister who was in the same industry so they could safely arrive at the World Tree. The two of them split up, found the medicinal herbs, and were about to head back down. But¡­ The Anjen sisters found themselves in an unexpected situation. It was very bad. Without any warning, a giant caterpillar fell on top of them. After just a moment, they realized it was actually a fire-spitting caterpillar¡ªa Flame Worm. The Angen sisters¡¯ vision was covered by blazing flames. She quickly deployed [Shield] at the last minute but the Flame Worm is not a monster that a normal four-petal class can compete with. However, the shield was gradually pushed back and the Angen sisters were slowly driven to the edge of the cliff. ¡°W-why is something like this happening¡­?! Even though I was so sure we were safe! Where did that monster come from?!¡± (Older Sister) ¡°Over there! There¡¯s a charred monster over there!¡± (Little Sister) Ahead of them was a charred bird. Insects are just prey for birds in the natural world but that wasn¡¯t always the case with monsters. The Flame Worm that had nearly been eaten was venting out its anger on the Angen sisters. The flame¡¯s momentum and heat amplified and forced them to the edge even faster. ¡°At this rate, we¡¯re going to get charred! Can¡¯t you do something, nee-chan?!¡± (Little Sister) ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I can only use defensive magic! While I¡¯m trying to hold it down with a shield, try to defeat it with some offensive magic!¡± (Big Sister) T/N: The big sister calls herself ¡°onee-chan¡±, but I¡¯ll just omit that. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unreasonable, onee-chan!¡± (Little Sister) ¡°B-but at this rate, we¡¯re both going to die!¡± (Big Sister) Would the shield be destroyed first or would they be pushed off the cliff before that? Either way, what awaited them was only a gruesome death. Crack! Suddenly, an ominous noise resounded. A crack had spread on the shield. The heat surged through the cracks as the two of them prepared for death. At that moment¡­ ¡°Dorami, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± (Jade) ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a big tree!¡± (Dorami) From behind them were cheerful voices. Hallucinations? The sisters looked back in disbelief. And over there¡­ ¡ªThe Selfless Hero, a legendary adventurer was standing there. ¡°Waaa! There¡¯s something happening over here!¡± (Dorami) Dorami shouted. At the edge of the cliff, a battle was unfolding with a monster. Two adventurers and a fire-breathing monster. And right behind them was the Star Flower! ¡°This is bad, it¡¯s going to burn!¡± I leaped over the shield and dropped my heel on the Flame Worm. Buchu! It made an unpleasant sound and black smoke started to come out. I didn¡¯t crush the magic stone but the fact that the ether is coming out means that I defeated it. As soon as I turned around, the two of them collapsed on their knees. ¡°Uwaaa! We¡¯re alive! We¡¯re actually alive!¡± (Little Sister) ¡°I¡¯m so relieeeeved!¡± (Big Sister) I don¡¯t know what happened here but I¡¯m glad I saved someone. For the time being, I decided to wait for the two of them to stop crying. After a while, the two of them wiped their tears and lowered their heads. ¡°Thank you very much! We didn¡¯t think that Jade-sama would come to our rescue¡­!¡± (Little Sister) ¡°I¡¯m a failure as an adventurer¡­ I couldn¡¯t even defend against it¡­¡± (Big Sister) ¡°That¡¯s not true! I should actually be thanking you! I actually came up here to pick this flower.¡± (Jade) If they hadn¡¯t put up a barrier, the flower would¡¯ve been burned without a trace remaining. To show my gratitude, I gave the biggest smile I could muster. ¡°It¡¯s a dream to be of service to you, Jade-sama!¡± (Little Sister) ¡°I will also do my best to continue as an adventurer!¡± (Big Sister) After the two cheered up, they left using the regular route. I picked the flower and placed them inside the flower pot I brought with me. Next to me, Dorami was looking up at the World Tree. ¡°It¡¯s so big that I can¡¯t see the top¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s the biggest tree in the world after all.¡± (Jade) ¡°My neck is starting to hurt from looking up so much¡­ Right, how was the flower?¡± (Dorami) ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s blooming quite beautifully. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Garnet-san¡¯s happy expression.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then let¡¯s go home so you can see it as fast as possible!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s hurry home!¡± (Jade) Dorami climbed on my back and I carefully but quickly descended the cliff to return to the wilderness below. We took the train to the nearest town, Dorami ate some ekiben, and I slept a little. I had a dream where Garnet-san gave me a kiss as thanks for the flower. It was a very happy dream. CH 8 Chapter 8: The Present Strategy¡¯s Outcome We hurriedly returned to the royal capital in a panic. The Star Flower wilted while we were sleeping! ¡°Water! We need some water!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s right! In times like these, we need water!¡± (Jade) We hurried home and gave it some water but there were no signs of it recovering. ¡°How about cheering for it? Let¡¯s cheer for it!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right! In times like this, we need to cheer for it!¡± (Jade) We cheered for the Star Flower saying things like, ¡°Do your best!¡± or ¡°Don¡¯t lose!¡± but as expected, it didn¡¯t really work. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s give it to her before it wilts completely! (Dorami) ¡°Would she be happy to receive a dying flower?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet! Besides, Garnet might be able to revive it!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Y-you¡¯re right¡­!¡± (Jade) I¡¯m not really familiar with flowers but Garnet-san is different. If it¡¯s Garnet-san who grows flowers of her own, she might be able to revive the Star Flower. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go give it to her!¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± (Dorami) I left the house with Dorami and went to Garnet-san¡¯s house next door. The windows were pitch black. I also knocked on the door but I couldn¡¯t hear a single sound. ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s asleep¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just taking a bath. Let¡¯s just wait out here.¡± (Dorami) ¡°But if we stand in front of her house for so long we might scare her.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s scary if it¡¯s some old man she doesn¡¯t know but Jade is her neighbor! There¡¯s no reason to be scared!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not scary?¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s right! You aren¡¯t scary at all!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ scary.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the spirit!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I am¡­ not scary!¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m not scary!¡± (Jade) ¡°What are you two fussing about?¡± (Garnet) I turned around when I heard a solemn voice behind me. Garnet-san was standing there by the streetlights. She must be on her way home from the baths. Her wet hair is illuminated by the lights and she looks somewhat¡­ divine. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry for all the noise!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s good to be energetic.¡± (Garnet) She¡¯s so kind¡­ I¡¯m going to fall in love more and more. Dorami poked my side. I know¡­ I won¡¯t run away no matter how nervous I get. With my heart beating super fast, I handed over the flower pot to Garnet-san. ¡°I happened to find this while I was away! I thought it would be a perfect moving-in present!¡± (Jade) ¡°Isn¡¯t this something usually given by the one who moved in?¡± (Garnet) ¡°In my hometown, it¡¯s normal to give gifts to the one who just moved in! Also, Garnet-san seemed to like flowers so I thought it¡¯d be a nice present but it wilted on the way back¡­¡± (Jade) Garnet-san approached me and stared at the Star Flower. Ah¡­ Garnet-san¡¯s face is so close¡­ ¡°This is¡­ a Star Flower.¡± (Garnet) ¡°That¡¯s right! Garnet-san, do you like this kind of thing?¡± (Jade) ¡°I do.¡± (Garnet) Alright! At the very least, I seem to have picked a good flower. That¡¯s why it¡¯s such a pity¡­ Why did you have to wither¡­? ¡°So, Garnet-san, how is it? Can you revive it somehow?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The Star Flower can¡¯t grow without the nutrients from the World Tree.¡± (Garnet) So that was it! I didn¡¯t know about that. I thought that it only grew in certain environments¡­ I might¡¯ve done something bad to the Star Flower. ¡°So we can¡¯t do anything but wait for it to wilt?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°No, it¡¯s not a problem! It¡¯s not something you have to worry about! Rather, I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t able to give you a beautiful and healthy flower¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t really mind. More importantly, can I really have this?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh? You still want it even though it¡¯s about to wither?¡± (Jade) ¡°Is that a no?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Not at all! Please go ahead and take it!¡± (Jade) The Star Flower would be happy if it got to spend its last moments with Garnet-san. Garnet-san shook her head once I handed over the pot. ¡°I don¡¯t need the flower pot. I¡¯ll just press the flower.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Press the flower?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes. If you press a flower, you can make it a bookmark. You can also keep the flower¡¯s beauty that way.¡± (Garnet) To think that she¡¯d reuse my gift to use as a bookmark¡­ ¡°Thank you so much!¡± (Jade) ¡°Why are you the one thanking me?¡± (Garnet) It¡¯s certainly strange for me to say thank you when I¡¯m the one who gave the gift. ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s a thank you from the Star Flower!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, you¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san spoke to the Star Flower as she entered her house. ¡°The gift strategy¡­ was a success?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It went very well. Thank you, Dorami, for giving me the push I needed!¡± (Jade) As if my joy had been conveyed to her, Dorami burst into laughter. ¡°I am indebted to you so I¡¯m happy to be able to help! When you need help, you can always rely on Dorami!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m counting on you. As a thank you, I¡¯ll treat you to whatever you want to eat today!¡± (Jade) ¡°Hooray! I feel like eating fish today~!¡± (Dorami) As Dorami happily yelled, we headed for the restaurant. CH 9 Chapter 9: Regular Customer Around half a month had passed since I gave Garnet-san the flowers. We boarded the train and headed back to the capital like we usually do. By the time we left the train station, it was already getting dark. The guild is going to close soon. I need to hurry so that I can meet Garnet-san. I carried Dorami on my back and rushed to the guild. ¡°Welcome back, Jade-san! Dorami-san!¡± ¡°Congratulations on completing your quest!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± (Jade) I kept my feet moving while answering and managed to get to the guild. Phew¡­ I managed to arrive on time. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick so wait here.¡± (Jade) ¡°Okay. Dorami is going to wait while counting the number of insects swarming around the streetlight! I counted until 16 last time and I¡¯m aiming to break that record today!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Your eyesight will go bad if you look at it directly so don¡¯t overdo it.¡± (Jade) I entered the guild while leaving Dorami who was enthusiastically counting bugs. The guild barely had any people in it, probably because it was just before closing time. People were getting ready to leave so most of the counters had signs that said ¡°Today¡¯s work is over¡±. Fortunately, the 18th counter was still open. Garnet-san was also there. I made the sharpest face I could and went over to her. ¡°T-this, I¡¯ve completed it!¡± (Jade) ¡°Name?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Jade!¡± (Jade) ¡°Wait for a bit¡­ It¡¯s the subjugation quest for a Chimera.¡± (Garnet) With her milky white hands, Granet-san gripped the magic stone. At that moment¡­ Kuuu¡­ A small sound was heard. It sounded like someone was hungry but Garnet-san is the only one here¡­ Then, maybe that cute sound just now came from¡ª! ¡°¡­¡± Garnet-san¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. A-ah! It must¡¯ve been from her stomach! Uwaa, she¡¯s so cute! Even the sound is cute! Garnet-san with blushing cheeks is also really cute! No, no, no! This isn¡¯t the time to get excited over something like this! Garnet-san is a shy person so I should try and defuse the situation with a joke! ¡­What should I say? You sound just like Dorami? Hmm¡­ Would that be difficult to follow? ¡°I¡¯ve finished confirming it.¡± (Garnet) The confirmation ended as I was hesitating. I wanted to say something at first but¡­ is it actually better if I just pretend not to hear her? ¡°This is the cheque for the reward of 30 million Gol.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you very much! Uh, I¡¯ll get my next quest tomorrow!¡± (Jade) If we proceed with the next part, her stomach might growl again. After receiving the cheque from Garnet-san, I went out to meet Dorami who was waiting there. ¡°I counted to eighteen!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Congratulations on breaking your record!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you! So, where are we going next?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Some things happened so I¡¯m going to get a new request tomorrow instead.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, today is a day off?¡± (Dorami) I nodded at Dorami whose expression was filled with anticipation. ¡°Yeah and since I have nothing else to do today, let¡¯s have a leisurely meal at the restaurant.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m excited! It¡¯s been a while since we ate at a restaurant so I¡¯m really looking forward to it~ So, are we going there?¡± (Dorami) ¡°All the shops on the main street should be closed since it¡¯s already this late.¡± (Jade) I wasn¡¯t sure because I rarely visit stores. At some point, whenever I go to a store, so many people storm in to try and say hi to me. It turns into a big fuss with people singing praises about me and drinking. Of course, it¡¯s alright to have such a lively meal. However, I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble to the people that are just there to eat. ¡°It¡¯s a bit far from here, is that okay?¡± (Jade) ¡°Is the food there good?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. The last time I ate there was a few years ago but the stew was delicious, and the fish dishes were also pretty exquisite.¡± (Jade) ¡°What kind of ingredients are in the stew? Dorami would be happier if it was filled with meat and not vegetables.¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s good! The stew has plenty of soft meat after all!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s decided then!¡± (Dorami) I headed to the restaurant while being urged by Dorami. It¡¯s a small restaurant by the street. When I entered the restaurant, an appetizing aroma wafted through the air. Maybe it¡¯s cause they mostly operate during the day, I couldn¡¯t see any customers. ¡°It¡¯s completely ours~!¡± (Dorami) The old man behind the counter was surprised by Dorami¡¯s high-pitched voice. He seemed even more surprised once he saw my face. ¡°I¡¯m very surprised. Someone like Jade-san would come to a store like ours.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble! The shop looks splendid and the smell is delicious!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m very happy you think that, young lady.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome! Dorami wants to eat some stew! If you also put more meat, I¡¯ll be very happy!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Got it. I¡¯ve received the order. What about you, Jade-san?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like some fish. The last time I ate, the herbs made it taste super good.¡± (Jade) ¡°Jade-san is very lucky. There¡¯s actually only one left. I¡¯ll have them out in a second so please wait there.¡± We wait behind the counter seat. In front of Dorami, some stew and various breads were brought out. ¡°Wow! It looks super delicious! Thank you for the meal~!¡± (Dorami) It seems her tension rose because she saw the meat. She dipped the bread into her stew and ate it. She also stuffed some softly stewed meat into her mouth and her cheeks melted in bliss. As I was looking at her, a grilled fish with herbs came out. I immediately took a bite. Yep, it¡¯s delicious! The flavor of the fish wrapped in the scent of herbs fills the mouth¡­ ¡°Welcome.¡± The old man greeted the person who walked through the door. When I glanced up from my delicious fish dish¡ª It was Garnet-san. Eh?! Why did Garnet-san come to this store?! We¡¯re quite far from the guild! C-could it be that she followed me here? ¡°I¡¯ll have the usual, please.¡± (Garnet) Not. That¡¯s something that regular customers say. Huh¡­ So Garnet-san usually goes to this store. I should come back here often too! Dorami seems like she likes the food here too! But¡­ What does Garnet-san usually have? I¡¯m really curious¡­ As I continued eating my meal, I listen in on their conversation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Garnet-chan. The fish with herbs is already sold out.¡± So this was it! What have I done¡­? I¡¯ve taken away Garnet-san¡¯s enjoyment after work¡­! ¡°That¡¯s disappointing¡­¡± (Garnet) How could I disappoint the girl I love¡­?! ¡°Hey! Um, should I go and buy some fish?! (Jade) ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ll only accept your feelings.¡± (Garnet) That¡¯s no good! Garnet-san won¡¯t be able to fill up her stomach with just my feelings! ¡°Please don¡¯t be so reserved! I don¡¯t mind paying for it because I really want to buy a fish! So, where can I go buy one?!¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to buy fish anywhere right now. There have been problems with the supply, you see¡­¡± ¡°Problems with the supply¡­?¡± (Jade) The royal capital is fairly close to the sea. Fresh fish from the port town should arrive here every day by train, though¡­ ¡°It seems that some sort of monster appeared in the nearby sea. Fishermen who go fishing have had their boats sunk.¡± ¡°Monster, are you planning on monopolizing the fish¡­? Unforgivable¡­! Dorami also wanted to eat that fish with herbs!¡± (Dorami) Dorami looks angry. Well, even I¡¯m also pretty mad. To deprive Garnet-san of her enjoyment¡­! ¡°Um, Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) ¡°What is it?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Is there a request for the subjugation of the monster?¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s a subjugation quest for the six-petal class.¡± (Garnet) Six-petal class, huh¡­ No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it. If the subjugation is delayed and it¡¯s judged to be too difficult for the six-petal class, it¡¯ll rank up and become a seven-petal class quest. If the difficulty keeps rising then eventually, it¡¯ll be my turn. However, it¡¯s only at six petals right now¡­ It¡¯s going to take a while before it becomes my turn. Each rank is assigned a quest suitable for their level. I, a ten-petal class, can¡¯t break the rules and steal the quests from the lower ranks. However¡­ It¡¯s a different story if someone is attacked by monsters while they¡¯re fishing. If it¡¯s just to defend myself from the monster, it wouldn¡¯t be against the guild¡¯s policies. It¡¯s decided! Let¡¯s go to the sea and have Garnet-san eat a delicious fish dish! ¡°I¡¯d like some stew, please.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Got it. Here¡¯s your order.¡± ¡°The stew here is so delicious that your cheeks will melt!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s also delicious if you dip your bread in the stew.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I already tried it! It was very delicious!¡± (Dorami) While feeling a bit envious of Dorami who was happily chatting with Garnet-san, I made up my mind. CH 10 Chapter 10: Port Town It was the early afternoon the next day. Dorami and I got on the train to go to the port town. I¡¯ve visited various towns with Dorami but this is the first time we¡¯ve gone to a port town together. With the cool sea breeze accompanied by the bright sun, Dorami¡¯s nose twitched. ¡°It smells salty.¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s the smell of the sea. Dorami, is this your first time seeing it?¡± (Jade) ¡°The sea saved me when I was still wandering around. It became my precious drinking water. Also, there were lots of fish and I even caught one with my hands!¡± ¡°Why did you move out if you had water and food?¡± (Jade) ¡°Because by the time you catch one, you¡¯ll be exhausted and even hungrier than when you started¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. But, weren¡¯t you talking about a lake?¡± (Jade) ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± (Dorami) ¡°The size is the biggest difference but seawater isn¡¯t really drinkable water, it¡¯s too salty.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s flavored?! It looks delicious¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t think it tastes that good. Also, if you drink too much, you¡¯ll die.¡± (Jade) Dorami turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous, but it IS harmful to your body.¡± (Jade) Well, I¡¯m only talking about the human body. I don¡¯t really know how it affects dragons. ¡°We have to shut our mouths when we¡¯re at sea!¡± (Dorami) ¡°There are also monsters in there so it¡¯s fine if you want to wait here on land.¡± (Jade) ¡°I want to go too! And, I¡¯ll also tell the people in the capital about Dorami¡¯s bravery!¡± (Dorami) It looks like it became a habit for her to want to be praised by people like, ¡°Dorami is so amazing!¡±, and stuff like that. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the sea!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right! And if we don¡¯t hurry, Garnet-san won¡¯t be able to eat fish today as well!¡± (Jade) ¡°Jade really likes Garnet a lot.¡± (Dorami) ¡°W-well, yeah. I also owe her for a lot of things so it¡¯s natural to return the favor!¡± (Jade) I want to go out to sea as soon as possible, defeat the monsters, and revive the fishing industry. And, I wanna see Garnet-san have her fill of delicious fish after working hard at her job. But before that, there¡¯s a place I need to stop by. ¡°This way.¡± (Jade) We walked through some narrow streets and stopped at a white house. With three floors, it was the tallest building in the area. Dorami called out to me as soon as I reached for the doorknob. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the owner get angry if we just went inside?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is my villa.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why do you have a villa?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Because the sunset here is so beautiful!¡± (Jade) When I visited this town to do a quest, the sun setting over the horizon was just too beautiful. I thought that Garnet-san would definitely be mesmerized by the sunset. It¡¯d be a good mood-maker and we might even kiss¡­ By the time I got to my senses, I had already bought the villa. ¡°You really like sunsets, huh.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I guess so. Anyway, it¡¯s my house so make yourself at home.¡± (Jade) ¡°Sorry for the disturbance~! Uh¡­ It¡¯s a bit dusty.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I bought it two years ago and left it as is so it¡¯s probably just that.¡± (Jade) ¡°Are we here to clean up?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m here to get some fishing tackle.¡± (Jade) ¡°Are you going to catch the monster with that?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯d be good if it did but what I really want to catch is fish.¡± (Jade) Even if we go out to sea, there¡¯s no guarantee that the monster will just appear so conveniently. So, I just decided to fish until it did. The ideal scenario would be to take the fish we catch to the restaurant we went to yesterday, have it cooked, and then enjoy a meal with Garnet-san who is a regular customer. If I tell Garnet-san that it¡¯s fish that I caught, I might even score some points! ¡°I think it was in this room¡­ Ah, found it.¡± (Jade) There was a set of fishing gear left in an empty room. I bought it because I thought that if Garnet-san and I had a child one day, we¡¯d have some fun together. I never thought I¡¯d use it at a time like this. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how much fish I can catch!¡± (Dorami) I walked out with the excited Dorami. After a while of walking in the sun, we arrived at the docks. Men who seemed to be fishermen were gathering and talking about something. Everyone looks so serious. I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re talking about the damage caused by the monster. With that in mind, we head for the small boat. It¡¯s a four-seater boat with a cover for shade. I wanted to buy a small boat for a date with Garnet-san but instead, I just bought a four-seater boat in advance for when we have a child. ¡°Whose boat is this?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s mine. I bought it together with the villa because I wanted to enjoy a boat trip while watching the sunset.¡± (Jade) ¡°You must really like the sunset.¡± (Dorami) It¡¯s not that I like the sunset, I just like Garnet-san. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Be careful because it¡¯ll shake.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s making me nervous¡­¡± (Dorami) Just as Dorami took a small step forward and tried to put her foot on the ship¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t board that boat!¡± At the loud call, Dorami slipped and almost fell into the sea. I grabbed her arm just in time and pulled her up. ¡°I-I was so surprised¡­ Why did you suddenly call out to me?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Because you guys were trying to get in the sea. Monsters have been appearing for the past half a month so it¡¯s dangerous to go out to sea right now.¡± ¡°We know about the danger. We just really need to go out to sea.¡± (Jade) ¡°If you really need to go, I wouldn¡¯t say that it¡¯s impossible but¡­ I can¡¯t say for sure, but with a small boat like that, you¡¯ll probably be able to get by without attracting the monsters.¡± ¡°Eh?! They won¡¯t notice the boat?!¡± (Jade) That¡¯s not good! I wanted to use the boat as bait to lure the monsters! I don¡¯t know how many days it¡¯d take me if I swim and try to find it underwater. I won¡¯t be able to stand not seeing Garnet-san for such a long time! If that¡¯s the case¡ª! ¡°Whose ship is that?¡± (Jade) Everyone looks at the splendid ship that looks like it could carry dozens of people. If it¡¯s that big, monsters wouldn¡¯t be able to leave it alone. ¡°It¡¯s my ship.¡± ¡°In that case¡ª¡± (Jade) I took out three puffy leather pouches from my rucksack. ¡°There¡¯s 30 million Gol here! Please lend me your boat! If it breaks, I¡¯ll pay you for the asking price!¡± (Jade) I don¡¯t know when and where I¡¯ll encounter any nice villas so I usually carry a lot of money with me. That habit became useful at a time like this. The uncle opened his eyes wide when he saw the contents of the leather pouches. ¡°I-I can¡¯t accept this much!¡± ¡°Please, somehow!¡± (Jade) ¡°Even if you ask me that¡­ You, are you really planning to go out into the sea?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then I won¡¯t lend it to you. If you go to the sea in this ship, you¡¯ll definitely become a target for the monsters.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s right! Jade is so strong that a monster would be defeated in one hit!¡± (Dorami) The uncle looked more frightened than when I gave him the money. ¡°Jade?! By Jade, you mean that Jade-sama?!¡± ¡°Jade-sama?!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± The uncles who gathered at the dock began making a fuss. ¡°A sword in the shape of a dragon and a fully bloomed flower crest! It¡¯s the real thing! It¡¯s the real Jade-sama!¡± ¡°Why is Jade-sama in a place like this?!¡± ¡°Is it for work?!¡± ¡°Did you accept the request to subjugate the monster?!¡± I shook my head at the eyes full of anticipation. ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to go fishing. My class is too high to accept the monster subjugation quest.¡± (Jade) ¡°I-is that so? If Jade-sama had accepted it, we would be very reassured¡­¡± ¡°However, if you were to go fishing now, you¡¯d get attacked by a monster¡­¡± ¡°I know. I can¡¯t accept the quest but it isn¡¯t against the guild¡¯s rules to defend myself if I¡¯m attacked while fishing.¡± (Jade) ¡°Y-you mean that you¡¯re going to use yourself as bait for the monster?!¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t receive a reward¡­¡± ¡°Even though Jade-sama has nothing to gain, you would try to save us regardless of the danger¡­¡± ¡°Why on earth would you go to such lengths¡­?¡± ¡°To return the favor!¡± (Dorami) Dorami responded. The uncles made a fuss. ¡°To return the favor¡­ to whom?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he means to return the favor to the country where he was born and raised.¡± ¡°What patriotism¡­!¡± ¡°Cheers for Jade-sama!¡± ¡°Cheers to the Selfless Hero!¡± After the uncles sent me off while cheering, Dorami and I boarded the large ship. When magic power began flowing from the magic stone embedded in the steering wheel, the propeller at the stern of the ship began to move. And then¡ª ¡°¡­Nothing is coming out.¡± (Dorami) We went out to the sea without any incidents. I stopped the propeller and we waited for a while but there weren¡¯t any monsters coming out. ¡°Do you wanna go fishing?¡± ¡°I do!¡± (Dorami) I knew it would take a while for it to come out so I decided to go fishing as I originally planned to pass the time. ¡°I¡¯m going to catch a big one!¡± (Dorami) We cast our fishing rods. With a small splash of water, the hook with artificial bait slowly sunk into the sea. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­tug!¡± After a while, my fishing rod moved. I pulled the fishing rod and winded the reel¡ª¡± ¡°I got it!¡± (Jade) I caught a fish about the size of my palm. ¡°What do you think? Does it look delicious?¡± (Jade) ¡°It does! Alright, Dorami won¡¯t lose!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was so excited but by the time I caught 5 fish, she still hadn¡¯t caught one. ¡°Do the fish hate Dorami¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe it¡¯s just the wrong spot, wanna switch with me?¡± (Jade) ¡°I do!¡± (Dorami) I switched places with Dorami and cast my fishing rod again. ¡°Woah!¡± (Dorami) Suddenly, Dorami¡¯s fishing rod shook violently. It looks like it might break. ¡°I-it¡¯s a big fish! This is going to fill me up~!¡± (Dorami) As Dorami drooled while imagining the fish that wouldn¡¯t be able to fit on the plate, it happened. ZABAAAAAAN!¡± Suddenly, the surface of the sea began rising greatly. From there, a giant scorpion appeared. ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa?!¡± (Dorami) Dorami screamed while being bathed by the seawater. Her face was distorted because she was scared but it was also partially because she tasted a lot of seawater. ¡°So this is the true identity of the monster¡­!¡± (Jade) It was originally a monster that lived in shallow waters¡ªa Marine Scorpion. However, its size is just a different magnitude from the ones I know. Did it happen because of a strange mutation or did it just grow bigger over time? Both of its hands are like gigantic scissors that look like they¡¯re able to easily cut a ship in half. ¡°Go back to the sea! Go back!!¡± (Dorami) Dorami took out some pebbles from her pocket (she found some pretty rocks during their travels and picked them up) and threw them at the Marine Scorpion. After she hit its hard shell, the Marine Scorpion attacked the side of the ship with its huge pincers. With a sharp sound, it tried to cut the ship in half. ¡°W-w-w-what are we going to do?! At this rate, the ship will be split in half!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ve strengthened the ship with magic. All that¡¯s left is to defeat it!¡± (Jade) I kicked the deck of the ship to launch myself at the monster. I landed on its head and slammed my fist into it. BAKIIIIIIIIIIN! Its head was shattered into pieces as blue blood and black smoke emerged from the Marine Scorpion. The ether was sucked into my flower crest. ¡°I thought I was going to die¡­¡± (Dorami) When I returned to the ship, Dorami was sitting flat on the floor. It looks like her knees collapsed. ¡°Well then, all that¡¯s left is to go home.¡± (Jade) I want to go home quickly and feed Garnet-san some fresh fish. We returned to the port. When I told the fishermen what happened, they rejoiced. ¡°Thank you, Jade-sama! Now I can fish with peace of mind!¡± ¡°By the way, Dorami was the one who caught the monster!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you, Dorami-sama!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± (Dorami) I returned to the capital with Dorami who was in a good mood from being praised by the fishermen. CH 11 Chapter 11: The Last Day ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Me too. Let¡¯s hurry to yesterday¡¯s store!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san was the type to enjoy her meal slowly. It¡¯s been a while since the guild closed for the day, but she should still be at the store. Even though it¡¯s in a case with a magic stone to keep it cool, I need to be careful or the fish will get damaged. I want to hurry and make Garnet-san happy with her favorite fish dishes! We hurried to the store. Running into a small street, running past a bakery, a pharmacy, a flower shop¡ª ¡°¡ª?!¡± (Jade) I caught a glimpse of blue hair, so I stopped suddenly and looked back. Garnet-san was carrying a bouquet from the flower shop. ¡°Hello, Garnet-san! Good evening! I¡¯m Jade!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re too energetic.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Because being energetic is my only good point!¡± (Jade) Alright! I managed to get a conversation so naturally! Until recently, I could only talk to her about work¡­ I¡¯ve grown so much. ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence that we met in a place like this! Are you on your way home from work?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you for your hard work! I went to the port town to get a fish!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami also went fishing on a boat! I also caught a magical beast!!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You must¡¯ve been so shocked.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami was a bit shocked for a second, but I quickly regained my composure and started throwing stones!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you had some stones with you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I always carry them with me so I can fight at any time! The monster was hit by Dorami¡¯s stones and was so flustered that it tried to cut the ship in half with scissors!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It must¡¯ve been difficult.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami didn¡¯t take a single step back and kept my eyes on the monster¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯re so brave.¡± (Garnet) Dorami looks pretty satisfied. ¡°Did you defeat the monster?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes! The threat of the monsters has passed, so fresh fish should start being delivered to the capital from tomorrow!¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± (Garnet) Alright! With this, my favorability definitely went up! ¡°Will you come to the guild tomorrow?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course! I wasn¡¯t able to go today but I¡¯ll definitely come tomorrow¡­¡± (Jade) ¡­AH! I forgot! Come to think of it, I told her yesterday that I would accept my next request today. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± (Garnet) ¡°No, um¡­ I don¡¯t think Garnet-san remembers but I told you yesterday that I would accept my next request today¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I remember. I was worried because you didn¡¯t come.¡± (Garnet) ¡°E-ehh?! Garnet-san, you¡¯re worried about me?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Is it that surprising?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course I am! I¡¯m a hero! I¡¯m insanely strong, I¡¯m a ten-petal class, you know?!¡± (Jade) I don¡¯t like saying it myself, but I¡¯m really strong. That¡¯s why nobody is worried about me. Even more so Garnet-san. She knows how strong I am because I always report my quests to her. But Garnet-san told me she was worried about me¡­ Of course, I¡¯d be surprised. ¡­Can I actually be happy about this, though? ¡°¡­Do you think I¡¯m unreliable?¡± (Jade) I steeled my resolve and asked. Garnet-san shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡± ¡°You¡¯re not just a hero to me, you¡¯re also like a brother.¡± (Garnet) I was taken aback by the words she spoke so casually. ¡°I¡¯m Garnet-san¡¯s relative?!¡± (Jade) ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I said that you¡¯re *like* a brother.¡± (Garnet) ¡°W-why do you think of me like a younger brother?¡± (Jade) Garnet onee-chan, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been spoiled by you, though?! ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow since you were 12 years old, so you¡¯re like a little brother to me.¡± (Garnet) ¡°A-ahh¡­ So that¡¯s what you meant.¡± (Jade) I see. So that¡¯s why Garnet-san doesn¡¯t use formal speech when we¡¯re talking in private. What should I do? I¡¯m so happy that my mouth is trying to smile by itself. When everyone treats you like a hero and respects you, they¡¯ll treat you specially. Sometimes, it just feels a little lonely. It¡¯s the same with Dorami, but I feel really happy to have someone that treats me just like another person and not a hero. ¡­Hm? Wait a second. If she thinks of me as her younger brother, that means that¡­ Do I have no shot at a romance with her? No, no, no, no! That can¡¯t be true! ¡°Just like a brother¡± doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m her real brother! If we¡¯re not blood-related, that means we can be romantically involved! I can¡¯t exactly ask if she could see me as a love interest but¡­ I decided to believe in it. ¡°By the way, Garnet-san, where are you going?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m going to eat at my favorite restaurant.¡± (Garnet) ¡°The one from yesterday?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± (Garnet) ¡°What a coincidence! We were about to go too! Right, Dorami?¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu! We¡¯ll have the fish we caught cooked and I¡¯ll let Garnet have a taste too~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Are you sure?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course! I caught a lot of fish, so please help me eat them!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take you up on your offer.¡± (Garnet) Let¡¯s go! She¡¯s going to eat it! Once everything was decided, Garnet-san started walking and I followed her pace. Garnet-san smells so good¡­ Looking at her from the front is nice but her side profile is also pretty¡­ Walking side by side likes makes me feel like we¡¯re on a date. I wish this time lasts forever¡­ ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± (Dorami) It was over in 5 seconds. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to be a regular at this store starting today. Thinking about how I¡¯ll be eating with Garnet-san in the same place every day from now on makes me feel so happy it¡¯s ridiculous. The three of us entered the store while grinning. Like yesterday, there were no other guests besides us. ¡°We¡¯re here today too~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Good morning, Dorami-chan, welcome. Garnet-chan and Jade-san too.¡± ¡°I caught a fish!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A fish? Did you go to the sea?¡± ¡°Yes, I defeated the monster so it¡¯ll be easier to buy fish now!¡± (Jade) ¡°I want it cooked while it¡¯s still fresh!¡± (Dorami) Urged by Dorami, the old man smiles. ¡°At least I¡¯ll be able to put my skills to work and make you a delicious dish one last time.¡± ¡­One last time? Uh, what do you mean? ¡°Before that, please take this.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san gave the old man the bouquet. Is it his birthday today? ¡°Ah, I¡¯m thankful. Is it really okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my way of thanking you for all the delicious food you¡¯ve made for me until now.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­Strange. It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s his birthday. ¡°Umm, what is happening?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m already old. The restaurant has been in business for 50 years and is closing today. I¡¯m going back to the countryside and live with my daughter and her husband.¡± No way! What about my idea of eating with Garnet-san every day to get close to her?! I want to ask Garnet-san about where¡¯s going to eat starting tomorrow but¡­ If I ask her creepy questions like that, I¡¯m no better than a stalker. ¡°Dorami will also give this to you!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful pebble.¡± ¡°Then, this is from me! Think of it as a retirement allowance!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll just take your feelings.¡± He politely refused the 10 million gold as we sat down on the counter seats. Garnet-san is sitting next to me! My elbow! Garnet-san¡¯s elbow is hitting my elbow! To experience something this amazing¡­ what a wonderful store! I really don¡¯t like that the store is closing¡­ ¡°Why are you crying?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m sad that the store is going to close¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°This is only the second time I¡¯ve seen you here.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I ate the food yesterday and became a fan¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m happy that you like it so much. When I move to the countryside, I¡¯ll make sure to show off to my daughter and her husband.¡± The old man cheerfully smiled and made a very delicious herb roast. CH 12 Chapter 12: Illness My happiness is at an all-time high these days. At first, I was just content talking to her over the counter, but I¡¯ve recently been blessed with so many opportunities to talk to Garnet-san in private. Thanks to that, I¡¯ve become able to speak with her so naturally. It would be nice if we could keep deepening our friendship and I manage to invite her out someday. I look forward to it. I finished a quest like I usually do and got on the train to return to the capital by the afternoon. ¡°Dorami, can you wait here?¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. I¡¯ll let everyone hear about my adventure today!¡± (Dorami) Before I realized it, rumors had been spreading about ¡°a little girl who is adventuring with Jade¡±. The children in the square all began to gather around Dorami. Dorami, who began talking about our adventures, while mixing in her own tales of bravery, is very popular with children. I entered the guild after leaving Dorami, who seemed to be in a good mood because she was being respected by all the children. While returning the adventurers¡¯ greetings, I made my way to the 18th counter. Garnet-san is beautiful today as well. Whenever I see her, my heart pounds, and I would end up talking to her with a hoarse voice. ¡ªWell, not anymore. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jade. I¡¯ve completed the quest.¡± (Jade) In front of the girl I love, I didn¡¯t lose composure. I¡¯ve really grown¡­ ¡°Jade-sama, please wait a moment.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san responded with the same indifferent voice that she always had. Just as I was mesmerized by her appearance¡ª ¡°Cough¡ª¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san coughed. ¡°Cough¡­ cough.¡± (Garnet) She began coughing repeatedly! And, she¡¯s even holding her throat and frowning like she¡¯s in pain! ¡°Excuse me. Please let me take a look at the magic stone. ¡­Where is it?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Y-yes! Umm¡­ Here¡¯s the magic stone!¡± (Jade) ¡°This is a pebble.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake! Dorami picked up a lot, so please keep it! The magic stone is over here!¡± (Jade) I don¡¯t care about magic stones anymore! Are you coughing?! Are you not feeling well?! What kind of illness is it? I want to ask about her condition in detail so I can prepare the best medicine possible¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it. This is the cheque for the reward of 25 million Gol.¡± (Garnet) ¡°T-thank you!¡± (Jade) I didn¡¯t hear her clearly. Garnet-san is working despite her illness. I can¡¯t just interrupt her work by talking to her. ¡°I¡¯ll get my next request at a later date¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Cough. Understood.¡± (Garnet) Is this the end of the world¡­? I left the guild while being overwhelmed with anxiety. Dorami, who was making tons of gestures while telling tales about her adventures, looked worried as soon as she saw me. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve heard that the world is going to end.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Do I look like it?¡± (Jade) ¡°You do. Are you having a tough time?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I guess so¡­¡± (Jade) I saw the woman I love suffering with my own eyes. T/N: He¡¯s talking like Dorami here, ending his sentence with -noda. I¡¯ve never experienced anything this painful before. But the one who¡¯s suffering the most right now is definitely Garnet-san. Even if I¡¯m hurting right now, her situation won¡¯t improve. I have to do everything I can to help free Garnet-san from her suffering! ¡°A miracle medicine¡ªlet¡¯s get some medicine that can heal absolutely anything!¡± (Jade) ¡°Such a thing exists?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, I¡¯ll definitely obtain it! I can¡¯t stand not doing anything when there¡¯s someone suffering right in front of me!¡± (Jade) ¡°As expected of Jade-sama¡­¡± ¡°We need to learn from his example¡­¡± There was a round of applause. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡± (Jade) We moved away from the guild as Dorami nodded at my words. I went home first to get money then put it in my rucksack. I¡¯ll get the medicine no matter what. I don¡¯t know how much it¡¯ll cost, so I decided to prepare 1 billion Gol for the time being. ¡°Do you really need that much money?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If Garnet-san gets completely cured with this, then it¡¯s a small price to pay!¡± (Jade) ¡°Garnet is sick? That¡¯s very worrying¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I know right! It¡¯s super worrying! I¡¯m super worried too! That¡¯s why I need to do everything I can!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will help too! After all, Garnet is my friend too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Dorami¡­!¡± (Jade) When did you become friends with Garnet-san?? I stopped at being her neighbor, though! ¡ªWell, I¡¯m not actually jealous. Right now, I¡¯m just happy that Dorami is so honest with her feelings. Then, Dorami suddenly clapped her hands. ¡°Among the children who adore Dorami, there¡¯s a kid whose parent uses recovery magic!¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, that won¡¯t work. Recovery magic can only heal wounds.¡± (Jade) Recovery magic can¡¯t cure poison or paralysis. Because of this, adventurers always bring a variety of medicines with them as a countermeasure against monsters that cause status ailments. ¡°Jade, you don¡¯t have any medicine on you?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I carry antidotes and stomach medicine with me in case something happens to you, but I don¡¯t have any medicine for myself.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re too tough¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a strong point of mine. Besides, the medicine I have is medicine to use against monsters. I¡¯m going to consult with an apothecary about Garnet-san¡¯s symptoms and have them make a special medicine for her.¡± (Jade) The effectiveness of the medicine depends on the skill of the apothecary. A first-class apothecary asks for a lot of money just to have one medicine prepared. ¡°This should be enough.¡± (Jade) After packing 1 billion Gol in my rucksack, I leave home with Dorami. I walked along the cobblestone road leading to the main street. Then, I moved to a small road and walked for a while. I arrived at an apothecary that looks like it had quite a history to it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be very prosperous.¡± (Dorami) ¡°But I can vouch for their skills. The only reason I¡¯m alive today is because of their help with removing some poison.¡± (Jade) ¡°Jade, you¡¯ve almost died before?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. Though, it was a while ago when I was still a four-petal class.¡± (Jade) Up until three petals, the area around the capital is a pretty active place, so it¡¯s relatively safe. At four petals, the range of activities you can do will greatly expand and danger will always be present. It¡¯s not uncommon to encounter dangerous monsters as you venture into an unknown area. ¡°When I was still a four-petal class, I was attacked by a basilisk. At that time, I was prepared to die.¡± (Jade) A basilisk is a snake monster with deadly venom. With just a scratch from its fangs, your flesh will be torn, and the venom will spread throughout your body. In around 10 seconds, your body will be deprived of freedom, and in around 30 seconds, you¡¯d be dead. On top of that, you can¡¯t negate the basilisk¡¯s venom with just commercially available antidotes. ¡°However, you¡¯re still alive.¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s because I drank an antidote right away. If I panicked, I would¡¯ve died. The antidote¡¯s effectiveness was outstanding, and I was able to move immediately.¡± (Jade) I ran away with all my might and had a rematch with it when I became a seven-petal class. I had received a formal subjugation request from the guild and safely defeated it. ¡°Then, the apothecary here is also Dorami¡¯s benefactor!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Why?¡± (Jade) ¡°Because if Dorami hadn¡¯t met Jade, Dorami would¡¯ve starved to death by now! I want to meet this person and thank them!¡± (Dorami) Dorami rushed into the store and then¡ª ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± (Dorami) She let out a scream that I was already very used to hearing. CH 13 Chapter 13: Apothecary¡¯s Granddaughter ¡°W-we need to run away quickly!¡± (Dorami) The moment I entered the store, Dorami went up to me with a tearful expression. There were bottles of various sizes inside the store. The contents were a variety of grotesque things like brains, eyes, dead caterpillars, and dried animals. ¡°If we stay here, we¡¯ll get chopped up into little pieces!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All of these are ingredients used for medicine.¡± (Jade) ¡°T-these things can be used as ingredients for medicine?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Some monsters can be used as materials for medicine, and some rare ones are even traded at high prices.¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Is Dorami also included in those monsters that can be used as medicine?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well¡­ Don¡¯t worry about it. Dorami is protected by the country, after all.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s a relief¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Who are you~?¡± (???) A young woman walked out from the back of the store. She was a woman with a gentle appearance, which really matched her soft voice. However, she was holding a saw knife and her apron was stained red with blood. ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!¡± (Dorami) Dorami¡¯s legs gave out. Even though I tried so hard to comfort her¡­ ¡°Ara~ Ojou-chan, where did you wander in from~?¡± (???) T/N: Ojou-chan: little girl, little miss, etc. Can¡¯t think of a good substitute in this context. ¡°D-d-d-don¡¯t come over here! Y-you¡¯re dangerous!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Onee-chan here was just dismantling a magic beast~ Wanna see?¡± (???) Dorami shook her head with vigor, got an all fours, then hid behind me. The woman looked at the shuddering Dorami, then at me, and her eyes widened. ¡°Jade-san, is that you? It¡¯s been a long time~ Do you still remember me?¡± (???) ¡°It¡¯s Surin-san, isn¡¯t it? Ku-san¡¯s granddaughter.¡± (Jade) ¡°Waa~ You actually remembered me!¡± (Surin) ¡°It¡¯s because Ku-san left quite the impression on me when she was preaching about making medicine.¡± (Jade) ¡°Grandma is a pretty strict person. Even now, I can still hear her yelling in my ears.¡± (Surin) ¡°I don¡¯t see her anywhere. I came here because I had business with Ku-san but¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Grandma has already retired~¡± (Surin) ¡°Eh? She¡¯s retired? Then where is she¡­?¡± (Jade) ¡°She went back to the countryside~¡± (Surin) Is returning to the countryside some sort of trend these days? ¡°That¡¯s troubling¡­ I wanted to ask Ku-san to mix me some medicine.¡± (Jade) ¡°Don¡¯t worry~ I can synthesize almost any medicine.¡± (Surin) It¡¯s different from what I had planned, but Surin-san is Ku-san¡¯s granddaughter and disciple. If she trained daily under a first-class apothecary, she should also be able to make the miracle drug! ¡°Please, please help me release her from her suffering!¡± (Jade) ¡°Leave it to me~!¡± (Surin) Surin-san tapped her big chest and stared at Dorami. Being stared at by a blood-clad woman with a knife in her hand, Dorami couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. ¡°Is one of the symptoms paralysis?¡± (Surin) ¡°No, I think she¡¯s just trembling because she¡¯s scared. Actually, she isn¡¯t the one that needs medicine. It¡¯s an acquaintance of mine.¡± (Jade) ¡°What are the symptoms?¡± (Surin) ¡°Coughing¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°A cough, huh?¡± (Surin) ¡°Umm, she¡¯s also holding her throat like she¡¯s suffering and is frowning in pain¡­¡± (Jade) My voice stopped. When I remember Garnet-san coughing, my heart hurts. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please take some cough medicine from the shelf over there~¡± (Surin) ¡°Is it some miracle medicine?!¡± (Jade) ¡°No, it¡¯s just normal commercial medicine~¡± (Surin) ¡°Just regular medicine isn¡¯t enough! It¡¯s not a regular cough!¡± (Jade) ¡°Was she vomiting blood or something?¡± (Surin) ¡°She wasn¡¯t but¡­ She was coughing pretty badly!¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Is that it?¡± (Surin) ¡°From what I saw, yeah.¡± (Jade) ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for medicine~¡± (Surin) ¡°B-but that¡¯s¡­! Please, can¡¯t you do anything about it?!¡± (Jade) ¡°I feel like there¡¯s really no need for me to do anything though~¡± (Surin) ¡°Please, I¡¯ll do anything! Please release her from her suffering!¡± (Jade) ¡°Well, if you¡¯re going that far¡­ I¡¯ll do what I can.¡± (Surin) ¡°Thank you so much!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s nothing~ So, are there any symptoms other than coughing?¡± (Surin) ¡°She looked kind of down.¡± (Jade) ¡°So you need medicine that stops coughing and makes you feel better. Well then, let¡¯s mix it right away~¡± (Surin) A-amazing. As expected of a granddaughter of a first-class apothecary. Even though she¡¯s about to create a miracle medicine, she doesn¡¯t feel any pressure. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do to help, please tell me!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will help too!¡± (Dorami) She must want to do something for Garnet-san too. Dorami stood up and spoke but her trembling hadn¡¯t subsided. ¡°Thank you~ Then, Dorami-chan, can you bring me that big bottle over there?¡± (Surin) ¡°Which one?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s the big bottle with eyeballs behind you~¡± (Surin) ¡°Hiii?! I-is this what you¡¯re going to use?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s creamy and easy to drink. And, can you also pick up the small bottle next to it?¡± (Surin) ¡°Red liquid¡­ Is this tomato juice?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s dragon¡¯s blood~¡± (Surin) ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± (Dorami) ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sorry, Dorami doesn¡¯t really like blood.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s scary! Or more like, everything in this shop is too terrifying!¡± (Dorami) Dorami looks like she¡¯s about to cry. If she keeps yelling, it might get in the way of Surin-san¡¯s work. Maybe I should wait outside with Dorami. After handing over the eyeballs and the bottle of blood to Surin-san, we head outside. ¡°I was able to complete it~¡± (Surin) The sun had already gone down and the streets were only illuminated by the moon and streetlights, Surin-san came out holding a small bottle. It¡¯s the miracle medicine. Hooray! With this, I can save Garnet-san! ¡°As you requested, this medicine will stop coughs and make you full of energy~¡± (Surin) ¡°Thank you so much! How much does it cost?¡± (Jade) ¡°30,000 Gol~¡± (Surin) ¡°30,000 Gol?!¡± (Jade) ¡°If it¡¯s just normal medicine from the shelf, it¡¯d be 2000 Gol at most. It¡¯s expensive because I used rare materials~¡± (Surin) ¡°It¡¯s not expensive at all!¡± (Jade) After paying, I thanked Surin-san and left with Dorami. I followed the road lit by streetlights to my house. ¡°Are you going to deliver it to Garnet¡¯s house?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I want her to drink it right away. Even if she¡¯s not at home, I¡¯ll just wait outside until she returns.¡± (Jade) ¡°Outside? Weren¡¯t you worried the other day if you¡¯d be seen as a suspicious person?¡± (Dorami) ¡°This and that are different.¡± (Jade) Garnet-san¡¯s treatment should be prioritized. I don¡¯t care what she ends up thinking of me. When I got to her door and knocked twice, Garnet-san came out. Thank god, she¡¯s alive¡­ ¡°Please take this!¡± (Jade) ¡°What is it?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s a miracle cure for coughs and fatigue!¡± (Jade) ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Garnet-san looked sick back at the counter! Now, please drink it before it¡¯s too late!¡± (Jade) ¡°Drink up!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m already better.¡± (Garnet) ¡°You¡¯re already better¡­ Did you use some miracle medicine?¡± (Jade) ¡°No. It just went away on its own. It was just a small fishbone that got stuck in my throat.¡± (Garnet) I-is that so? I thought she had some sort of serious illness¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be worried.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course I am! After all, Garnet-san is important to¡­!¡± (Jade) ¡°Important to?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Important to¡­ The guild! An important receptionist to the guild!¡± (Jade) That was close. I nearly confessed to her. It¡¯d be weird if I handed her medicine and then confessed. The confession should be done in a proper situation and it¡¯s only done after you get to know each other better. ¡­I don¡¯t know when that day will come, though. ¡°There are a lot of other receptionists.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Garnet-san is special¡­ because you¡¯re a very nice receptionist! For example, Garnet-san gave a bouquet to the old man at the stereo you frequent!¡± (Jade) ¡°I see. By the way, can I still have that medicine?¡± (Garnet) ¡°A-are you still feeling unwell?!¡± (Jade) ¡°No, but my flowers are.¡± (Garnet) Flowers? ¡­Aaah, Garnet-san was growing flowers. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work on flowers, but I guess it¡¯s worth a try. ¡°Go ahead!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, I¡¯ll use it right away. Do you also want to take a look?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh?! Is that okay?!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re a bit too surprised.¡± (Garnet) Of course, I¡¯d be surprised! I was invited to the house of the girl I love! B-but I have to act cool. If I grin too much, I¡¯ll get suspicious. ¡°S-sorry for the disturbance¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I will be disturbing you~!¡± (Dorami) We went into Garnet-san¡¯s house. It seems that her bedroom is on the second floor. The first floor is a living space with a beautifully polished floor, a wooden dining table, a work shelf for handicrafts, a fireplace, and so on. Awesome! It¡¯s Garnet-san¡¯s house! Does she always eat at that table? I would be happy if we could eat together in this room someday. ¡°It¡¯s wilted¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami said. Flowerpots were lined up by the window but one of them¡ªa white flower¡ªwas wilting. ¡°Let¡¯s heal it quickly!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right. I hope the medicine works¡­¡± (Jade) While we were watching, Garnet-san poured the contents of the small bottle into the soil. The medicine seeped into it and¡ª The wilted petals were suddenly invigorated. ¡°Wow! It revived!¡± (Jade) ¡°As expected of the miracle medicine!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It worked really well.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san was smiling next to us who were cheering. Thank you, Surin-san! Thanks to you, I was able to see Garnet-san¡¯s happy face! ¡°The flower was saved thanks to you two.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It was no trouble!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s great that we were able to help! ¡­I¡¯m a bit hungry now after all that yelling.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I was about to go out and eat.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Are there any other shops that you other shops that you frequent?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ve been going to various places to try and find one. Do you want to come with me?¡± (Garnet) ¡°We will! Is it really alright?!¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s no reason not to.¡± (Garnet) I did it! I did it¡­! Garnet-san invited me to dinner. ¡°Why are you grinning so much?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I was actually really hungry!¡± (Jade) I was able to have a meal with Garnet-san at a restaurant and I continued to grin even after the meal was over. CH 14 Chapter 14: A Dream-like Exchange The incident occurred late at night. I was sleeping in my bed when I heard a noise coming from somewhere. ¡°A lot of¡­ Beautiful pebbles¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami was sleeping next to me. I thought she had fallen off the bed. If it wasn¡¯t Dorami, was it just an auditory hallucination? ¡ªThump! Bang! Don! It wasn¡¯t a hallucination! I listen closely. The sound doesn¡¯t seem to have come from the next room or downstairs. Where the heck is it from¡ª ¡°¡ª?!¡± (Jade) I-I just heard someone scream! It¡¯s Garnet-san¡¯s voice! Why is she screaming¡ªcould it be that robbers broke into her house?! ¡°This is bad!¡± (Jade) ¡°Hiii?! W-what¡¯s going on?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I heard Garnet-san scream!¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s really bad!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right! I¡¯ll go check on her!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami is coming too!¡± (Dorami) We ran out of the house. I reached Garnet-san¡¯s house and knocked on the door. ¡°Excuse me! It¡¯s Jade! I just heard a really loud noise, is everything okay?!¡± (Jade) The door opened and Garnet-san appeared. Her face is pale and her bangs are clinging to her forehead with sweat. ¡°I need help.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course! I rushed over here with that intention!¡± (Jade) It was definitely a robbery. She must¡¯ve taken advantage of a gap and escaped. I won¡¯t let them get away with sneaking into Garnet-san¡¯s house. I¡¯ll punish them so that they won¡¯t do anything bad again! We went up to the second floor and stood by the door. ¡°Oh no!¡± (Dorami) ¡°W-what is it?¡± (Jade) ¡°I forgot my pebbles¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Just leave the fighting to me. Dorami, you protect Garnet-san.¡± (Jade) ¡°Leave it to me!¡± (Dorami) Dorami nodded and tried to look brave. I opened the door and entered the room by myself. ¡­The bedroom was in a terrible state. The bed is a mess, clothes, and books are scattered around on the floor, and there¡¯s a water jug upside down. ¡°Are you bad at cleaning?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s usually cleaner than this.¡± (Garnet) If that¡¯s the case, then this is definitely a sign of a scuffle. I¡¯m getting angry just thinking about it. I won¡¯t forgive them for attacking Garnet-san. I want to vent my anger on them but¡­ I can¡¯t see the robbers. The closet is empty and the gap under the bed is too small. The window is also locked from the inside¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nobody here.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s still under the bed¡­¡± (Garnet) ¡°In this small gap¡­?¡± (Jade) I pressed my cheeks to the floor and peeked into the gap under the bed but it was dark so I couldn¡¯t see very well. So, I decided to lift up the bed. And then¡ª Kasakasa! T/N: Actual words on the thing, just think of it as the spider¡¯s noise. Something brushed past my feet ¡°Hyaa!¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san let out a scream. She hid behind Dorami¡¯s back, grabbed her shoulders, and trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Dorami is here to protect you!¡± (Dorami) ¡°So reliable¡­¡± (Garnet) I¡¯m jealous! I wanted to play that role! But, this isn¡¯t the time to get jealous. I have to get rid of the root of all evil first. I looked around the room and found it jumping from the bed. It was a palm-sized spider crawling on the floor. ¡°What the, so it was just a spider?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Spiders are scary.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I guess so. When I ate one before, my stomach became really messed up¡­ Remembering that makes it pretty scary¡­¡± (Dorami) It looks like she ate one during her wandering days. Garnet-san looked pale when Dorami mentioned the taste. Anyway, whether the opponent is a robber or an insect, I have to eliminate the existence that threatens Garnet-san! In order to respond to the spider¡¯s agile movements, I strengthened my physical abilities. Kasa?! Kasakasa! Perhaps it sensed my murderous intent, the spider panicked and fled under a pile of clothes. ¡°Kuh!¡± (Jade) Hiding under clothes is cowardly! It¡¯s impossible for me to touch Garnet-san¡¯s clothes! It¡¯d be too stimulating for me! The stalemate continues. ¡°What are you doing?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Are you also bad with spiders?¡± (Garnet) ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not it at all!¡± (Jade) This is bad. At this rate, people are going to think I¡¯m bad with spiders. I have to show my reliable side and get rid of the spider to reassure Garnet-san. Hardening my resolve, I gently lifted the clothes. The spider tried to move back under the bed. ¡°Like I¡¯d let you escape!¡± (Jade) I immediately shoved my hand under the bed and grabbed the spider. Baki! At the same time, my head hit the side of the bed. The horizontal board cracked due to my headbutt. Before everything else, I threw the spider out the window and lowered my head to Garnet-san. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally broke the bed¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It was about time to buy a new one anyway.¡± (Garnet) She¡¯s so kind! ¡°Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) ¡°I should be the one thanking you. I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re my neighbor.¡± (Garnet) Oooooh! OOOOOOOOH! Garnet-san told me that she was happy to have me as her neighbor! If I get to know her more as a neighbor, it won¡¯t be long before we become friends! Anyway¡­ ¡°The broken bed is a problem¡­ The store is still closed at this time.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s just a broken side.¡± (Garnet) ¡°But it might fall apart. It would be a disaster if it broke while you were sleeping.¡± (Jade) I won¡¯t be able to accept that she¡¯s unable to sleep because of me¡­ If that¡¯s the case¡ª ¡°Umm! If you don¡¯t mind, I can give you my bed!¡± (Jade) ¡°If you give me yours, you won¡¯t have one.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m fine! I like sleeping on the floor!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami can sleep on the sofa!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯d feel bad for you two.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s nothing to worry about! As friends, this is the normal thing to do!¡± (Dorami) Garnet-san smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be friends with you two.¡± (Garnet) W-what the?! You two?! This means¡­ I¡¯ve finally become friends with Garnet-san! It isn¡¯t strange for friends to hang out, right? If that¡¯s the case, where should I invite her? Where does she like to go? Well, whatever. I don¡¯t really know, but I don¡¯t have to think about it right now. Now that we¡¯re friends, we¡¯ll have plenty of chances to talk about where we¡¯d like to hang out! ¡°I¡¯ll bring the bed right away, so please wait here!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll clean the room while waiting.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami will help too!¡± (Dorami) I left the two of them behind and returned to my house. I carried the bed and went back to Garnet-san¡¯s house¡ªcarefully trying not to hit the door. ¡°Sorry for the wait!¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­It looks very expensive.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san who put her scattered clothes into the closet looked apologetic when she looked at the bed. The bed is custom-made so it IS expensive, but Garnet-san doesn¡¯t need to mind that. After all, the bed was made as comfortable as can be for her to use one day. Even if we can¡¯t use it together, I¡¯d be happy if Garnet-san could use it by herself. ¡°Please feel free to use it!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯d feel bad just taking it for free.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Ah, how about this?! We can just take this bed over here!¡± (Dorami) Eh?! We¡¯re going to take Garnet-san¡¯s bed? Will such a dream-like exchange actually come true?! ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± (Garnet) It really happened! ¡°I-is it really alright for me to have it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you so much!¡± (Jade) After swapping the beds, I carry her bed and went outside. ¡°You helped me a lot today.¡± (Garnet) ¡°You¡¯re welcome! If another spider appears again, please don¡¯t hesitate to rely on me! I¡¯ll do my best to help you as your friend!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± (Garnet) I¡¯m so glad I was born! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever felt so happy. I think I¡¯ll be able to sleep comfortably tonight. ¡°See you!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san sent us off as we headed back home. When I put the bed in the bedroom, Dorami immediately laid down. ¡°How is it?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s comfortable. Fuwaa~ I¡¯m getting really sleepy¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s already midnight, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯re going to leave at noon, so sleep well.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll do that¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami, who was already dozing off, immediately fell asleep. I also lie down on the bed while feeling nervous. ¡­It smelled like Garnet-san. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m wrapped in Garnet-san¡¯s clothes. Thanks to that, my heart was pounding the entire night and I had to depart without getting a wink of sleep. CH 15 Chapter 15: Blue-Haired Girl After clearing a quest¡ª By the time we reached the nearest town, it was already morning. ¡°It took longer than I expected.¡± (Jade) ¡°It would¡¯ve been better if we finished earlier. The monster this time could go invisible!¡± (Dorami) To be precise, it could change the color of its body. Though, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s nearly transparent. Moreover, it¡¯s an extremely vigilant monster that doesn¡¯t mess with anything stronger than itself. I could tell it was nearby, but it blended into the background, and the darkness didn¡¯t exactly help me in spotting it either. ¡°It was really tough, but it was a coward. It probably would¡¯ve been fine if we just left it alone.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m sure it was just wary of us. If it was a five-petal class, they¡¯d definitely be swallowed by its long tongue.¡± (Jade) The reason why it didn¡¯t attack Dorami is probably because it could tell that she was a white dragon by instinct. If Dorami was a normal little girl, it would have definitely attacked her while taking advantage of the openings she had. ¡°I never thought that it¡¯d get caught in a pitfall! It¡¯s surprisingly clumsy!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the first time it actually saw one. If someone tries to dig a pitfall near it, they¡¯d probably be eaten immediately.¡± (Jade) ¡°When Dorami was still borrowing vegetables from the field, I never got caught in traps! Dorami wins this match!¡± (Dorami) While chatting like that, we reached the station. We sat on the bench to wait for a train and Dorami let out a big yawn. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well, we did take up until morning. Go to sleep once we get on the train.¡± (Jade) ¡°If I sleep, I won¡¯t be able to eat ekiben¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the store in the capital.¡± (Jade) ¡°Really?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course. You also helped dig the pitfalls, after all.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! I¡¯m going to sleep! When is the train coming?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It should be about time¡­¡± (Jade) ¡­That girl¡¯s been staring at us for a while now. She¡¯s a young girl with blue hair who looked about ten years old. It looked like she was traveling because she had a large rucksack behind her. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± (Jade) ¡°Umm, please show me your feet!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°¡­My feet?¡± (Jade) ¡°Should I take my shoes off as well?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I made a mistake! I meant I want to look under the bench!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± (Jade) Dorami and I raised our feet up. The girl peered under the bench¡­ She then let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not here¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Did you drop something?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yes, my money¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°How much did you lose?¡± (Jade) ¡°All of it¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°That sounds like a big deal¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It is¡­ My adventurer ended on just my second day¡­¡± (Little Girl) It looks like she started traveling alone yesterday. Forget getting to her destination, she won¡¯t even be able to go home if she lost all her money. ¡°Where were you planning to go?¡± (Jade) ¡°The capital. I was going to the guild.¡± (Little Girl) ¡°If you just want to go to a guild, there¡¯s one in this town too.¡± (Jade) ¡°I decided that my first quest definitely has to be from the royal capital¡¯s guild! Now that it¡¯s come to this, I¡¯ll have no choice but to walk to the capital¡­!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to walk. There are a lot of monsters on the way.¡± (Jade) ¡°A bloody and exciting adventure is just what I¡¯m hoping for¡­!¡± (Little Girl) Her blue eyes were sparkling. How nostalgic. I also wanted to have a bloody adventure and become a hero when I was a kid. ¡°Want me to take you to the capital?¡± (Jade) I couldn¡¯t think of her as just some stranger, so I suggested it. ¡°Eh?! The capital?! W-why?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°You don¡¯t need a reason to help someone in need. Of course, if you really want to walk, I won¡¯t force you¡ª¡± (Jade) ¡°Riding a train is good! But, I¡¯d feel bad if you just helped me for free¡­¡± (Little Girl) She really has it together. Even though she doesn¡¯t really need to mind it. ¡°Then, how about you pay me back when you become successful?¡± (Jade) ¡°When I become successful?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Yeah. When you manage to earn money after becoming an adventurer, you can return it to me.¡± (Jade) I thought she¡¯d become excited but on the contrary, she drooped her head. ¡°I can¡¯t earn money yet because I¡¯m only 11 years old¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Really? You can¡¯t become an adventurer at 11 though¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll be turning 12 next week and I couldn¡¯t wait, so I left home early!¡± (Little Girl) Huh, so that¡¯s it. She¡¯s exactly like me when I was younger. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to repay me.¡± (Jade) ¡°But, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to meet again.¡± (Little Girl) ¡°It¡¯s fine. I live in the capital so just come back when you¡¯ve saved the money.¡± (Jade) ¡°I will!¡± (Little Girl) We finally got to an agreement. The train also arrived so after paying, we boarded the train. As the train moved, she looked out the window with her bright eyes. She had her face pressed to the window and her breath was making it cloudy. ¡°When are we going to arrive at the capital?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Probably in the evening. Once we arrive at the capital, we¡¯ll head home but¡­ you don¡¯t have any money to lodge at an inn, do you?¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t, but there¡¯s no problem! I¡¯m going to be staying at my big sister¡¯s house!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°So your big sister lives in the capital, huh.¡± (Jade) Then, it should be fine if she just borrowed money from her sister. If she¡¯s not saying anything about it, she probably doesn¡¯t want to rely on her sister too much. That¡¯s probably it. Since she¡¯s going to be an adventurer living independently, she probably wants to solve her problems on her own. ¡°She¡¯s been living in the capital for over 10 years. Since she rarely comes home, she may have forgotten my face¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Is your sister an adventurer?¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, she works at the guild.¡± (Little Girl) ¡°I see. Working at the guild is a tough job, too.¡± (Jade) The staff manning the counter in particular work almost without any rest. After all, the appraisal magic needed to confirm the authenticity of magic stones is a rare skill to have. ¡°Does she work at the counter?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes. My sister has an auxiliary crest so I might also become a support type¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°The odds of an auxiliary crest are the lowest though.¡± (Jade) ¡°There are odds?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Yeah. The order is defense, attack, reinforcement, then auxiliary.¡± (Jade) ¡°So it¡¯s third place¡­¡± (Little Girl) ¡°You want to have a reinforcement crest? That¡¯s pretty unusual.¡± (Jade) Defense types are always the first to be invited to parties while the attack types are typically the ones that garner the most attention. People don¡¯t usually want to get the reinforcement crest¡­ ¡°I admire Jade-kun! That¡¯s why I want to have the same reinforcement crest as him!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Jade¡­kun?¡± (Jade) Jade-kun¡­ It¡¯s rare for me to be called like that so I had to ask again. T/N: He¡¯s surprised cause -kun is typically used by friends, by people older than oneself, or by those of higher status. In this context, she¡¯s talking like someone older than him. ¡°Onii-san, have you met him before?¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Well, I¡¯m actually¡ª¡± (Jade) ¡°This guy is Jade.¡± (Dorami) ¡°¡­eh?¡± (Little Girl) Dorami¡¯s half-asleep talk made the girl blink her eyes. She looked at the back of my hand and her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s the Reinforcement Flower Crest! And it¡¯s even in full bloom! Are you really Jade-kun?!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Yes, I am.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m your fan! I¡¯ve admired you ever since I first heard about you! Every time my sister comes home, she would always only talk about ¡®Jade-kun¡¯! She says you¡¯re a really hard worker!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Did she say anything about Dorami?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything when we talked last year.¡± (Little Girl) ¡°She¡¯ll definitely be talking about Dorami this year! A dignified girl who accompanies Jade everywhere as his partner!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Amazing!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Do you want to hear about Dorami¡¯s adventures?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yes, please!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell you all about it!¡± (Dorami) Dorami¡¯s drowsiness disappeared as she told stories about her adventure¡ªglad that the girl was very invested in it. T/N: I¡¯m currently testing out how links would work with scheduled posts so they may or may not link, I¡¯ll fix them when I get home later. CH 16 Chapter 16: Little Sister It was already evening by the time we got to the capital. The little girl was planning to meet her older sister in front of the station so we parted ways here. ¡°Thank you for the help! Dorami-chan, thank you for telling me such a fun story!¡± (Little Girl) ¡°If you ever want to hear it again, just tell me!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Good luck with your quest.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll do a lot of quests and be like Jade-kun someday!¡± (Little Girl) The girl¡ªMarin-chan waved goodbye as we left the station. Dorami yawned while replying to the greetings of the other people at the station. ¡°I¡¯m really sleepy¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami, who hadn¡¯t slept since yesterday, was dozing off while walking. If there was a bed in front of her right now, she¡¯d definitely dive into it. If we hurry, we¡¯d be able to make it to the guild but¡­ let¡¯s take it easy today. I carried Dorami on my back and headed home. ¡°Dorami, we¡¯re home. Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°Mmm¡­ Since you¡¯ve already carried me all the way here, take me to the bed too¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Go take a bath first. We¡¯ve been walking around the forest and even digging pitfalls.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami still smells good so there¡¯s no problem¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You don¡¯t stink but your clothes are dirty, so change those at least.¡± (Jade) ¡°Since it¡¯s already come to this, change my clothes too¡­¡± (Dorami) No, how did you come to that conclusion? T/N: They¡¯re actually saying something like ¡°Just go with the flow and do this¡± but it doesn¡¯t work well in English. Well, whatever. Let¡¯s just change her clothes quickly. I brought Dorami to the dressing room and took her change of clothes out of my backpack. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take off your clothes so raise your hands and say ¡®banzai¡¯.¡± (Jade) ¡°Banzai¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Stand up properly and wear your clothes.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep here¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami is entirely in sleep mode. If she sleeps in a place like this, her entire body would hurt when she wakes up. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it properly, Marin-chan will be disappointed. Even though she respects you so much.¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­She does?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Definitely. I could see it in her eyes.¡± (Jade) Dorami stood up and made a sharp face as she raised her arms. Ultimately, I was still the one who had to change her clothes¡­ After putting her underwear and clothes on, I carried her to the bed. ¡°Now then.¡± (Jade) I should take a bath before going to bed. If I don¡¯t, Garnet-san¡¯s bed will stink. I took a bath and then headed to the bedroom. I went to bed and started to doze off¡ª Not. I was woken up when Dorami shook my body. ¡°¡­What?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I was about to go to sleep¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m too hungry to go to sleep¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Alright, fine. Is it alright if we go somewhere close?¡± (Jade) ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where. I just want to eat meat off of bones with rich seasoning.¡± (Dorami) Even though she said it doesn¡¯t matter, she still has something she wants to eat. Well, there¡¯s a place with that nearby so it¡¯s fine. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± (Dorami) Dorami and I left the house. But, just then¡­ ¡°Jade-kun! Dorami-chan!¡± (Marin) A youthful voice called out to us. Under the star-filled night sky, the one approaching us while illuminated by the streetlights were¡ª ¡°¡­?!¡± (Jade) Marin-chan and¡­ Garnet-san?! Eh?! Why are you with Garnet-san? You¡¯re even holding hands! Did she get lost and Garnet-san had to go and help her? She wouldn¡¯t have gotten lost since she was meeting up with her sister, though. In that case¡­ ¡°G-good evening, Garnet-san.¡± (Jade) ¡°Good evening. I heard everything from Marin. Thank you for lending money to my little sister.¡± (Garnet) I knew it! Marin-chan, so you were Garnet-san¡¯s little sister! So that means Garnet-san calls me Jade-kun?! On top of that, she praised me and called me a hard worker?! I¡¯m too happy! ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money back.¡±(Garnet) ¡°N-no, it¡¯s fine! When we¡¯re in trouble, we need to help each other!¡± (Jade) ¡°It may take a while for Marin to repay you.¡±(Garnet) ¡°I don¡¯t mind! There¡¯s no need to rush!¡± (Jade) ¡°You always only help me out¡­¡±(Garnet) ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! You¡¯re my neighbor and on top of that¡­ my friend!¡± (Jade) ¡°Onee-chan, you¡¯re friends with Jade-kun?!¡± (Marin) ¡°Yes, we are.¡±(Garnet) Yahoo! Garnet-san called me her friend! ¡°It¡¯s definitely fate that we¡¯ve met out here! Want to have a meal together?¡± (Jade) I mustered up the courage to invite her. I¡¯ve eaten with Garnet-san before but this is the first time I¡¯ve tried inviting her. If she accepts, it¡¯ll be easier to invite her out in the future¡­ ¡°We just ate.¡±(Garnet) ¡°I-is that so?¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go next time.¡±(Garnet) Eh?! Really?! We can go out and eat next time?! Yay! I¡¯m going to eat with Garnet-san again! ¡°Of course!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be going.¡±(Garnet) ¡°Okay, be careful!¡± (Jade) ¡°Jade-kun, Dorami-chan, bye-bye~!¡± (Marin) ¡°Bye-bye~!¡± (Dorami) Still feeling elated, we separated from Garnet-san and Marin and then headed to the restaurant. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: Ayt, so this won¡¯t be the thing for every chapter but for scheduled chapters, the ¡°next chapter¡± links will always be active but won¡¯t work until 10:00 AM UTC+8. CH 17 Chapter 17: The Skirt The next day. I was awakened by the sound of someone knocking on the door. I rubbed my eyes as I opened it and outside I saw it. My drowsiness vanished in an instant the moment I saw my visitor¡¯s face. ¡°Good morning!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san was standing there in plain clothes! Why is she here? She should be working today¡­ Wait, she¡¯s wearing a skirt today! It looks so cute on her¡­ It¡¯s rare for her to wear a skirt. I want to burn the image of it into my eyes but¡­ it¡¯s not really good to stare. Aah¡­ I want to see it though! But I really shouldn¡¯t! ¡°Your eyes are wandering around.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. The sun is too bright. B-by the way, the plain clothes!¡± (Jade) ¡°I always change my clothes at work.¡± (Garnet) ¡°O-oh! So, are you about to head to work?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes. But, before that, there was something I wanted to talk about.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯ll listen even if it takes years!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯ll only take a few minutes. Is that alright?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re too energetic.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Being energetic is my only strong point!¡± It¡¯s nice being able to talk to Garnet-san, even if it¡¯s only for a few minutes. I¡¯m a lucky person to be able to experience this as soon as I wake up. ¡°So, what do you want to talk about?¡± (Jade) ¡°Will you come to the guild today?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes, just like usual.¡± (Jade) ¡°I see. Sorry for waking you up.¡± (Garnet) W-wait! Is that it?! I¡¯m already happy just exchanging a few words but I¡¯d like to talk a bit more! ¡°Umm! If you have anything you want to say, I¡¯ll listen¡­¡± (Jade) I¡¯m sure she came to my house because she wanted to ask me for something. That¡¯s why Garnet-san asked if I was going to the guild. If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to check on me. After all, I visit the guild almost every day. ¡°I was thinking of entrusting Marin to you if you have the time.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Entrusting Marin-chan to me?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m worried about leaving her alone.¡± (Garnet) ¡°So you want me to take care of her?¡± (Jade) ¡°Marin is very attached to you and Dorami-chan. If it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t have to worry.¡± (Garnet) Really?! You trust me that much?! ¡°I¡¯ll take on this role!¡± (Jade) ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself! I was only going to the guild to turn in a quest anyway!¡± (Jade) Well, the truth is that I was also going to accept a new quest. But, this is a great chance to get to know Garnet-san better! I can¡¯t let this chance be! More than that though, Garnet-san will worry if Marin-chan is left alone so she won¡¯t be able to work with peace of mind. I¡¯ll reassure Garnet-san by taking good care of Marin-chan! ¡°Thank you. I can only make a request like this to you and Dorami-chan.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Only Dorami and me¡­¡± (Jade) She trusts me that much. After 10 years of hardship, it feels like a dream to become this close to Garnet-san. ¡°Is Marin-chan at home?¡± (Jade) ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping. I¡¯ll go wake her up and tell her.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Okay. Once Dorami wakes up, I¡¯ll go and pick her up.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡­By the way, do I look weird in a skirt?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh?! W-why do you think so?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s because you keep glancing at it.¡± (Garnet) ¡°You saw that?!¡± (Jade) ¡°I did.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san nodded. I must¡¯ve been unconsciously looking at it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look strange at all! What you usually wear is fine, but you look good in a skirt too!¡± (Jade) ¡°Skirts actually feel uncomfortable.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, why are you wearing it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Marin gave it to me as a present.¡± (Garnet) ¡°She really loves you.¡± (Jade) ¡°I love her too. She¡¯s my one and only sister. I want her to be always happy.¡± (Garnet) I got the feeling that she didn¡¯t want her to be an adventurer. I¡¯m probably right. Being an adventurer is a dangerous profession. But¡­ even if it¡¯s for Garnet-san, I can¡¯t make Marin-chan give up on becoming an adventurer. It¡¯s Marin-chan¡¯s life, it¡¯s only right that she gets to decide what to do with it. But, there¡¯s definitely something I can still do. I¡¯ll help Marin-chan so that Garnet-san can let her be an adventurer without worrying! After seeing Garnet-san off, I headed back to the bedroom. I woke up Dorami, ate some bread, and told her about today¡¯s schedule. ¡°We¡¯re going around the capital today.¡± (Jade) ¡°Not the guild?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m just going to report a quest completion. I¡¯m going to be taking care of Marin-chan today.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants to do that too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Marin-chan will like that. You¡¯re close to her age, and she admires you too.¡± (Jade) With my words raising her mood, Dorami ate the bread in one go and washed it down with some milk. After getting dressed, I headed to Garnet-san¡¯s house. ¡°Welcome!¡± (Marin) When I entered, Marin-chan greeted me with a smile. She excitedly led us inside and talked. ¡°Jade-kun and Dorami-chan are really good friends with onee-chan!¡± (Marin) ¡°Did Garnet-san tell you about it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yep! She said you gave her flowers and fish, helped her take care of the flowers, chased away some spiders, and even gave her a bed! When we were talking about it, she sounded like she was enjoying herself!¡± (Marin) I was desperately trying to stop my grin. I want to see Garnet-san smile while talking about me. ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m going to be watching over you today.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. We will show you around the capital!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it! I also want to go out as soon as possible!¡± (Marin) ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± (Jade) Without any objections, we left Garnet-san¡¯s house. For the time being, I headed to the guild and reported my quest completion at the 18th counter. When I went outside, Dorami was surrounded by a bunch of children. She looked like she was telling stories about her adventures as usual. ¡°There was a presence but you couldn¡¯t see it. However, you could feel its gaze from the darkness. That¡¯s right, the monster this time could turn invisible!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Invisible?! It¡¯d impossible to beat!¡± ¡°Dorami talked with Jade and dug a pitfall!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A pitfall?! But, you¡¯d be full of openings!¡± ¡°If it attacks, just defeat it. In other words, it¡¯s a chance to turn the tables!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Dorami-chan is so clever¡­!¡± ¡°But, the monster didn¡¯t attack because it was wary of us. When the sun rose, Dorami and Jade left the scene. The reassured monster came out and then¡­ don!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Did it fall in?!¡± ¡°It did! The monster was full of openings and then¡­ bam! Jade¡¯s fist made it explode! Dorami had to look at the monster scattered everywhere¡­¡± (Dorami) A round of applause. Dorami looked very happy to be praised by all the kids. ¡°Dorami-chan is amazing! Even though you don¡¯t have a flower crest, you bravely face monsters¡­!¡± ¡°Monsters don¡¯t scare Dorami! There is only one thing that Dorami is afraid of!¡± (Dorami) ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s silence¡­ followed by strange sounds like rustling¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°But, Dorami will ignore her fears and continue traveling!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Traveling alone is amazing¡­!¡± ¡°Marin is also going to travel alone. That¡¯s why she¡¯s going to be that reliable too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll be as tough as Dorami-chan and be a strong adventurer like Jade-kun¡­!¡± (Marin) Being admired by Marin-chan, Dorami smiled in satisfaction. Well then¡­ It seems like they stopped at a good point, so can I interrupt them now? ¡°Are you done telling stories?¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. Today, we warriors are going to rest. We need to recharge until our next adventure!¡± (Dorami) We left the guild with the children waving at us. CH 18 Chapter 18: Armor Shop While walking down the main street, Dorami talked as if she just remembered. ¡°By the way, where are we going?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Let¡¯s go to a clothing store first.¡± (Jade) Marin-chan is only 11 years old. Girls around her age would definitely be happy going to a place like this. We entered a clothing store facing just opposite the main street. There was a wide variety of clothes lined up inside the spacious store. If there are this many, she¡¯d definitely be able to find something that she likes. ¡°Such a big place¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s the number one clothing store in the capital.¡± (Jade) ¡°Did you buy your clothes here as well?¡± (Marin) ¡°I did.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, I want to wear clothes like yours too! Will this much be enough?¡± (Marin) Marin-chan showed me her wallet. There was roughly 10,000 Gol in there. ¡°Where¡¯d the money come from?¡± (Jade) ¡°Onee-chan gave it to me.¡± (Marin) I thought about paying for it, but since she showed me her money, she probably wanted to pay for it herself. She really doesn¡¯t need to mind it though. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to buy it with that much but¡­ I don¡¯t think the size will match. Do you want to try dressing like Dorami instead?¡± ¡°I also like Dorami-chan¡¯s outfit!¡± (Marin) ¡°In that case, Dorami will choose the clothes for you!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yay! I¡¯m counting on you~!¡± (Marin) ¡°Umu! My intuition says it¡¯s going to be over there!¡± (Dorami) Dorami ran off and Marin-chan chased after her. I followed them to a children¡¯s clothing corner. ¡°This looks like something I would wear!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A pure white one-piece, huh! It looks so refreshing!¡± (Marin) ¡°This one also feels like Dorami!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A pure white skirt! It looks cute!¡± (Marin) ¡°This also has a Dorami-esque feeling!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A pure white robe! It feels mysterious!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s all just white.¡± (Jade) ¡°I just instinctively chose things. What should we get?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Everything looks so good so I¡¯m a bit lost¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Actually, Marin-chan, aren¡¯t you already wearing white clothes?¡± (Jade) ¡°Now that you mention it¡­! I¡¯m already dressed like Dorami-chan!¡± (Marin) ¡°Ah, it¡¯s true¡­! We really get along~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°We¡¯re friends, after all~!¡± (Marin) They suddenly shook hands. I don¡¯t really get it, but it looks like their friendship has deepened. That¡¯s nice~ I also want to deepen my friendship with Garnet-san. ¡°What do we do? Do you guys want to go shopping for something else? Something like shoes, a pouch, or some accessories?¡± ¡°A pouch is good! You can fill it with a lot of beautiful pebbles~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, let¡¯s go take a look at some pouches. Marin-chan, is that alright with you?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes!¡± (Marin) ¡°I have a feeling that the pouch department is¡­ over there!¡± (Dorami) Dorami really managed to get to the pouch section. Is this what you call wild intuition? ¡°A-amazing! There are so many pouches! With this much you can fit 1000¡­ no, 2000 pebbles!¡± (Dorami) ¡°If you pick up that much, you won¡¯t be able to walk because of the weight.¡± (Jade) ¡°And before that, I wouldn¡¯t actually be able to pick up this many pouches.¡± (Dorami) ¡°If you understand that, why are you suddenly talking about pebbles¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I was just so excited that I lost my composure. Which one should we choose, it¡¯s so troubling~¡± (Dorami) The two of them were getting along really well. They were holding hands while looking at the pouches. After spending a bit of time, they finally picked something. It was a round white pouch. ¡°Are you two going to buy the same one?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not the same. It¡¯s different here and here.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Mine has a small flower pattern while Dorami-chan has a small star pattern!¡± (Marin) ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s a very cute pouch.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll buy it right away!¡± (Marin) ¡°I¡¯m going to buy it as well! ¡­Ah! Dorami just realized that she doesn¡¯t have any money¡­¡± (Dorami) T/N: I just realized what I was doing wrong with Dorami¡¯s third person, I kept on switching it to first person (Dorami, I) instead of (Dorami, she). WordPress is a pain to edit so I¡¯ll just keep it for older chapters but I¡¯ll change it on the newer ones. Dorami looked at me wistfully. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you, so be sure to take care of it.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! I¡¯ll take care of it! Dorami will make this her treasure!¡± (Dorami) Dorami let out a cheerful voice and wore it as soon as she finished paying for it. She put in a pebble, pat the pouch, and then smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one too, Marin!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Are you sure?¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s proof of our friendship!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yay! Thank you! I¡¯ll give you this in return!¡± (Marin) ¡°You¡¯re giving me a hairpin?! Thanks~! ¡­How do I put this on?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you! ¡ªdone! It looks good on you!¡± (Marin) ¡°It really does. You¡¯ve become cuter.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re praising me too much¡­!¡± (Dorami) Dorami said so, embarrassed. We left the store after checking their appearance with the pouch and hairpins at a nearby mirror. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go to the armor shop.¡± (Jade) ¡°We¡¯re going to the armor shop?!¡± (Marin) Just as I thought. Garnet-san is worried about her, but Marin-chan has the right to decide on her own. If it¡¯s anything to console her, Garnet-san should feel better if Marin-chan wore better armor to protect herself. ¡°If you already have armor that you want to use, we¡¯ll go out to eat¡­ do you have some?¡± (Jade) ¡°Something like that. I brought something similar from home.¡± (Marin) ¡°Something similar?¡± (Jade) ¡°Frying pans, pot lids, and buckets.¡± (Marin) A line-up that seems like it¡¯d be problematic for a family if it disappeared¡­ ¡°So, wanna go?¡± (Jade) ¡°I do!¡± (Marin) ¡°Alright! Since it¡¯s decided, Dorami will look for some cool armor!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yay! I¡¯m leaving it to you~!¡± (Marin) The two of them held hands and started running. And then, they stopped and turned around. ¡°¡­Where is the armor shop?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Over here.¡± (Jade) We walked west along the main street and arrived at a splendid store. Marin-chan¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she entered the shop. She immediately ran over to the protective gear section. ¡°There are so many cool ones!¡± (Marin) ¡°This one is super cool!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It looks strong! I want to wear it!¡± (Marin) After we got permission from the shop owner, Marin-chan put on the plate armor. She was covered in silver armor from head to toe. ¡°You look very strong!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Do you feel any discomfort?¡± (Jade) ¡°Just a bit¡­! Also, I can¡¯t see very well¡­!¡± (Marin) She started walking around with a ¡®gachagacha¡¯ sound. Her footsteps sounded heavy. Marin-chan is already out of breath after just a short walk. Her defensive power is impeccable but¡­ she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the capital without being completely exhausted. ¡°Looks like we should avoid full body armor. How about something else?¡± (Jade) ¡°I agree! Dorami-chan, what else do you think looks cool?¡± (Marin) ¡°My senses tell me there¡¯s more cool armor over there!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Ah, wait for me!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan quickly took off the plate armor and chased after Dorami. After walking around for a while, Dorami pointed at one of the armor sets on the wall. Unlike all the other armor sets, it makes you think ¡°This is special!¡±. ¡°This looks easy to carry!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s a cool shield. Ah, looks like it can also hold a dagger inside.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s perfect! I want it!¡± (Marin) ¡°Wait a bit¡­ Yep, looks like you can carry it.¡± (Jade) After getting permission from the shopkeeper using my eyes and handing Marin-chan the shield, she equipped it on her left arm. She waved her arm up and down with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s so light! Is this made of iron?¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s made of mithril, the world¡¯s strongest and lightest metal.¡± (Jade) ¡°A mithril shield¡­ it sounds super cool!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s decided! Let¡¯s go and pay for it right away~¡± (Dorami) ¡°But, how much is this? It says here that it¡¯s sold at market value¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°I don¡¯t know how much it¡¯ll cost, but leave the negotiations to me. My face is well-known here so I might be able to get a discount.¡± (Jade) ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan gave me the remaining 7,000 Gol of her pocket money. She looked a bit worried. ¡°Is this enough? It¡¯d be nice if there was some money leftover so we can buy lunch¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°I think it¡¯ll be enough.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m glad! I¡¯m counting on you!¡± (Marin) ¡°Alright. You two can go ahead and think about what you want to eat for lunch.¡± (Jade) After leaving the two of them there, I went over to the counter by myself. The owner flashed me a bright smile. ¡°Hello, Jade-sama. Have you finished shopping?¡± ¡°Yes, I decided on this one.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that but¡­ I¡¯m sorry, the price of mithril has actually gone up in recent years¡­¡± ¡°I know. This shield should be around 5 million Gol, right?¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I gave the owner the 5 million Gol and then took out the 5,000 Gol from Marin-chan¡¯s wallet. I don¡¯t mind paying for the entire thing, but I should probably refrain from doing that. After all, you¡¯d be more attached to the armor you bought yourself. ¡°I got it. Here¡¯s the change.¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you! ¡­There¡¯s 2,000 Gol left?¡± (Marin) ¡°The market price is cheap right now.¡± (Jade) ¡°So we came at just the right time!¡± (Marin) ¡°Hurry and wear it!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I will! ¡­How does it look?¡± (Marin) ¡°Umu. Since Dorami chose it for you, it definitely suits you!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll definitely become a splendid adventurer with this shield!¡± (Marin) Just then, a small sound came from Marin-chan¡¯s stomach who was a bit too enthusiastic. And, as if to respond to it, Dorami¡¯s stomach rumbled too. The two of them laughed, wondering why their stomachs rumbled at the same time. ¡°Have you two decided on what you want to eat?¡± (Jade) ¡°It was a unanimous decision¡­ meat on a bone!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll eat a lot and become stronger!¡± (Marin) ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to go to Dorami¡¯s recommended shop!¡± (Dorami) Dorami held hands with Marin-chan and rushed out of the store. I hope I can hold hands with Garnet-san like that one day. I chased after them, all the while believing that a happy future was in store. Evening. After we went sightseeing around the capital, we headed home. In just one day, we visited various places like a clothing store, an armor shop, a restaurant, a small theater, a magic stone shop, an apothecary, and a plaza with a fountain. We walked quite a bit, so the two of them must be tired. Or at least, that¡¯s what I thought. ¡°Let¡¯s test how good the shield is!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I agree! Try throwing a rock at me!¡± (Marin) ¡°Roger that! Is a stone about this size enough?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s perfect! Don¡¯t throw it too hard at first!¡± (Marin) ¡°Got it! ¡ªThere!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yay! I did it! I was able to block it! This shield is so great!¡± (Marin) As soon as we got home, the two of them began training outside. Looks like they haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. It¡¯s fine for them to play inside, but it¡¯s a bit dangerous outside. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, so why don¡¯t you two play again tomorrow?¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯ll accompany me tomorrow too?!¡± (Marin) ¡°Yay! I want to go to the theater again tomorrow! And then let¡¯s eat some sweets at the square!¡± (Dorami) ¡°B-but, is it really okay? Jade-kun still has quests he needs to do¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me but¡­¡± (Jade) Ah, but Garnet-san would definitely mind it. Hmm¡­ I guess I should just make up a reason for me to stay at home. ¡°I¡¯m going to clean the house tomorrow, so could you help me with that?¡± (Jade) ¡°Me?¡± (Marin) ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s clean in the morning then go out to play at noon. It would be nice if you could help, how about it?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll make your house shine spotless!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami will help too! Let¡¯s finish cleaning fast and then have lots of fun~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± (Marin) Garnet-san returned while we were outside. She returned a bit earlier than usual. Was she worried about Marin-chan and headed home earlier? ¡°Welcome home!¡± (Marin) ¡°I¡¯m back. Did you have fun today?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I had a lot of fun! Jade-kun brought me to many places and I even bought a matching pouch with Dorami-chan!¡± (Marin) ¡°That¡¯s a very cute pouch.¡± (Garnet) After their pouches were praised, the two of them looked happy. And then, Garnet-san looked at Marin-chan¡¯s left arm. ¡°Did you buy that shield too?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes! We bought it from an armor shop, it¡¯s a mithril shield!¡± (Marin) ¡°It looks expensive.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I bought it for 5,000 Gol!¡± (Marin) ¡°They said that the market price got lower!¡± (Dorami) Garnet-san looked like she knew how much mithril really costs but didn¡¯t say anything. She probably didn¡¯t want to dampen their moods. If she knew how much it really costs, Marin-chan would definitely feel sorry. ¡°As thanks for taking care of my sister, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± (Garnet) ¡°You¡¯ll eat together with me?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Have you eaten already?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Not yet! I also want to eat with you! Ah, but I¡¯ll be the one to pay for the meal.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯d feel bad for you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Besides, I¡¯m going to ask Marin-chan for help tomorrow, so it¡¯s like an advanced payment.¡± (Jade) ¡°Help with what?¡± (Garnet) ¡°About cleaning my house tomorrow. Though, that¡¯s only if you don¡¯t mind leaving her in my care again¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I have a lot of faith in you. Please take care of her tomorrow too.¡± (Garnet) ¡°No matter what happens, I will definitely protect her!¡± (Jade) ¡°Is cleaning that dangerous?¡± (Garnet) ¡°That was just something I said to hype myself up! Anyway, please leave Marin-chan to me!¡± (Jade) ¡°You can rely on Dorami as well!¡± (Dorami) ¡°If I¡¯m together with Jade-kun and Dorami-chan, there¡¯s no need to worry!¡± (Marin) Dorami and Marin-chan looked happy that they could spend their time tomorrow together. After we finished talking, we headed out to get some food. CH 19 Chapter 19: Invitation to a Dance The next day. ¡°I¡¯m here to clean~!¡± (Marin) ¡°Come on in~!¡± (Dorami) As promised, Marin-chan came to our house. She wore a cloth over her forehead while on one hand, she held a broom, and on her other hand¡­ the mithril shield. If Garnet-san was here, she¡¯d definitely tell her that she doesn¡¯t need that. ¡°Has Garnet-san already gone to work?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah. She woke me up before going to work but I ended up falling asleep again¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t anything urgent, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± (Jade) ¡°Did you eat already?¡± (Dorami) ¡°My sister left me some food so I ate it in a hurry!¡± (Marin) I¡¯m envious~ I want to taste Garnet-san¡¯s home cooking too. We already eat together, but having a homemade meal is also its own happiness. ¡°Should we start cleaning now?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll make it all shiny!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami will do her best too! Where should we clean first?¡± (Dorami) ¡°How about the hallways first?¡± (Jade) After handing Dorami a rag, she immediately started cleaning. Marin-chan was sweeping with a broom while Dorami was wiping with the damn cloth. As expected of friends, they have a nice combination. The hallway was cleaned in no time. The two of them ran up to me¡ªlooking for their net job. ¡°What should we clean next?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then¡­ I guess I¡¯ll leave the bedroom to you two.¡± (Jade) ¡°Understood!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll make it pretty!¡± (Marin) The two of them replied with vigor and ran upstairs. I saw them off and went to clean the dining room. While wiping the table and polishing the floor, the two of them rushed over to me. ¡°You¡¯re done already?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t cleaned under the bed yet.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You don¡¯t have to go THAT far.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, we¡¯re finished~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Good work. As a reward, I¡¯ll buy you two sweets at the square today too.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! I want a lollipop! Ah, I almost forgot. While cleaning, we found this letter.¡± (Dorami) ¡°A letter?¡± (Jade) ¡°Here it is! It was stuck in the bookshelf!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan handed me a letter. It was still sealed with wax. ¡°I forgot about this. Thanks for finding it for me.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± (Marin) ¡°Who is it from?¡± (Dorami) ¡°The king.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re acquaintances with the king?!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami knows him too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Dorami-chan knows him too?! That¡¯s amazing¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s not that great. There are all sorts of people that do¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami was a bit embarrassed and talked humbly. Marin-chan looked at the letter curiously. ¡°What does it say?¡± (Marin) ¡°I¡¯m sure it says ¡®Please keep on protecting this country. Say hi to Dorami for me.¡¯!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The king knows you by name?! A-amazing¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Well, today¡¯s letter probably won¡¯t mention Dorami. This is an invitation.¡± (Jade) ¡°An invitation to what?¡± (Dorami) ¡°A party. It happens every year around this time. It¡¯s the king¡¯s birthday celebration. All adventurers at eight petals and above are invited.¡± (Jade) ¡°Is there going to be delicious food there?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Definitely¡­ Maybe they even have things like super soft meat¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°I don¡¯t know cause I never went before.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why not?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Quests are a higher priority for me.¡± (Jade) I¡¯m a bit sorry for the king, but having a conversation with Garnet-san, even if it¡¯s just a formal one, is way more important. On top of that¡ª ¡°Also, this is a ball. You can¡¯t dance alone, so you have to bring a dance partner with you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, you can just go with my sister!¡± (Marin) ¡°Eh?! W-with Garnet-san?! W-why?¡± (Jade) ¡°Because you two are really good friends!¡± (Marin) C-certainly, this year is different from the ones before. I¡¯ve always wanted to go with Garnet-san, if possible. But, I already gave up thinking about it because it wasn¡¯t gonna happen if all we did was talk about quests in the guild. But¡­ it¡¯s different now. I¡¯ve already become friends with Garnet-san. If I muster up the courage to invite her, she might accept¡­ Alright! In that case, I¡¯ll need to practice asking her out! ¡°If Garnet doesn¡¯t want to go, Dorami will go with you instead!¡± (Dorami) Don¡¯t say something so disheartening¡­ Forget about dancing, if I get rejected, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to get out of bed for a few years. ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now and finish up so we can go out.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s go out and play~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°But, wouldn¡¯t we be laughed at if we went out like this?¡± (Marin) Marin-chan seemed to care a lot about the dirt on her body. Her arms and knees were all dark because she worked hard to clean everything. Though, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that people would laugh at her¡­ ¡°Do you want to take a bath before we go out?¡± (Jade) ¡°I do!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I want to go too!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Dorami, can you guide Marin-chan?¡± (Jade) Dorami cheerfully took Marin-chan to the bathroom. As the two of them disappeared to take a bath, I secretly headed to Garnet-san¡¯s house. To practice for the actual thing, I decided to try and do a mock invite. ¡°¡­¡± (Jade) Just standing in front of the door makes me feel nervous. Even though it¡¯s just practice, my heart is pounding¡­ At this rate, wouldn¡¯t I collapse when I do the real thing? No, that can¡¯t happen. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to practice. Garnet-san will accept if I speak straight from the heart! I hit myself on the cheeks and knocked on the door. I then imagined Garnet-san opening it. ¡°Hello. The weather is nice today. Would you like to dance with me?¡± ¡­Something¡¯s not right. Should we be really talking about the weather? I¡¯m not even sure if it¡¯ll be sunny on that day. Let¡¯s keep it simple. ¡°Would you like to dance with me?¡± (Jade) ¡­Hmm. Maybe that¡¯s a bit too simple. If I said that, she¡¯d ask: ¡°Dance? Where? Why all of a sudden?¡±. She¡¯d be puzzled. I need a simple but easy-to-understand invitation¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate the king¡¯s birthday and dance at the castle!¡± (Jade) How¡¯s that? I wonder if that¡¯ll be enough. The purpose of the dance is clear, and people might say, ¡°If you just want to celebrate a birthday, you don¡¯t need to dance¡±. But I don¡¯t really want to celebrate the king¡¯s birthday, I just want to dance with Garnet-san. It¡¯d probably be better if I was straightforward with my intentions. And then¡­ ¡°Garnet-san! Please come to the ball with me!¡± (Jade) ¡°What are you doing?¡± (Garnet) Uwaaa?! Why is Garnet-san standing right behind me?! ¡°W-w-w-why are you here?! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Since I had to take a meal break anyway, I came back to see how Marin is doing.¡± (Garnet) ¡°U-umm¡­ After cleaning, they got a bit dirty so the two of them are taking a bath¡­¡± (Jade) W-what should I do? Did she hear me earlier? ¡­No, I probably only just barely made it! She asked what I was doing, irrefutable evidence that she didn¡¯t know. Though, she did see me shouting at the door all by myself¡­ She probably thinks I¡¯m weird¡­ ¡­Just in case, I should probably check with her. ¡°Umm¡­ What do you think of me?¡± (Jade) ¡°What do I think of you?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Y-yes. If possible, please answer honestly. I will accept it no matter the answer¡­¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re kind.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-is that it?¡± (Jade) ¡°I also think you¡¯re a serious person.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Kind and serious¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I think that you¡¯re good with children and that you¡¯re a very hard worker.¡± (Garnet) T/N: Actually says, ¡°I think that you like children (¤½¤ì¤È¡¢×ӤɤâºÃ¤­¤À¤È¤â˼¤Ã¤Æ¤ë¤ï)¡± in Japanese and it doesn¡¯t sound wrong untranslated but in English, it sounds¡­ yeah. I had to check with the manga to see what they did. ¡°R-really¡­?¡± (Jade) I¡¯m happy! She doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m a weirdo, and she even complimented me! As I was unable to hide my grin, Garnet-san began talking. ¡°Were you trying to invite me to the ball earlier?¡± (Garnet) ¡°¡­Eh? EH?! You heard me?!¡± (Jade) ¡°I heard you loud and clear.¡± (Garnet) W-well, I WAS shouting. ¡­What should I do? The intended practice suddenly became the real thing¡­ ¡°I-is that so? So you heard me¡­ B-but, it¡¯s a ¡®no¡¯, isn¡¯t it?¡± (Jade) ¡°If you¡¯re alright with me, I¡¯ll go.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I knew it¡­ You¡¯re busy, after all¡ªwait, what did you say!?¡± (Jade) ¡°I said that I¡¯d go to the ball with you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°A-are you sure?! It¡¯s a ball, not a martial arts gathering! A-are you really fine with dancing with me?¡± (Jade) ¡°I am.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-I did it! I did it! Alright!!!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re too excited.¡± (Garnet) ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m really happy! After all, Garnet-san¡ªI mean uhh¡­ because I really like dancing!¡± (Jade) I nearly confessed. We got along well, but it¡¯s too early to confess. The confession has to be made once we act more like lovers. I don¡¯t know when that will be, but if the dance goes well, it might go in that direction. Alright, I¡¯m going to do my best! I¡¯ll practice dancing so hard that it¡¯ll make Garnet-san fall for me! ¡°I¡¯ll also do my best to dance.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯ll also do my best practicing!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re suddenly really good at it.¡± (Garnet) I was so happy at the thought of dancing with Garnet-san that I ended up dancing right there. CH 20 Chapter 20: First Quest The king¡¯s birthday is tomorrow. My heart is pounding. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to hold hands with Garnet-san and dance! I¡¯m incredibly nervous, but I¡¯m still looking forward to it. Our long-awaited dance. I need to be at my best! The party is at night but I still have something I need to do in the morning. Should I go to bed early today? So I just slowly crawled into bed but then¡ª! I forgot! I haven¡¯t chosen an outfit for tomorrow yet! ¡°I¡¯m going to the dressing room for a bit.¡± (Jade) ¡°Those pajamas are already cool. Dorami likes the embroidery on the chest in particular.¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s not about the pajamas. I just haven¡¯t decided what to wear for tomorrow¡¯s party.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will help you then!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thanks!¡± (Jade) If I choose an outfit based on a girl¡¯s opinions, it might win Garnet-san¡¯s heart! Since it was decided that we would hold a fashion show, we left the bedroom. I left Dorami in the hallway and went inside the third dressing room. Only clothes for Garnet-san are in the first and second rooms while mine is in here. ¡°To start¡­ let¡¯s go with this one.¡± (Jade) After quickly changing my clothes, I walked back into the hallway. Dorami narrowed her eyes at the brightness. ¡°Your clothes are so shiny¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s made of that kind of material after all. Is it too flashy?¡± (Jade) ¡°Rather than flashy, it¡¯s way too bright¡­¡± (Dorami) That¡¯s a bit troubling. The party venue is going to be brighter than the hallway. If it¡¯s already this bright in the hallway, it would be shining at the party. If it¡¯s too dazzling, it could lead to injury while dancing¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll choose something else.¡± (Jade) I left Dorami to wait in the hallway again and changed into the next out. When I went back out, Dorami was just staring at me. Alright. Looks like this one isn¡¯t too dazzling. ¡°How about this? Unlike the one before, this one doesn¡¯t reflect light.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s all black¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s something to wear for night skirmishes. With this, you can get close to monsters in the dark without being noticed. Is it too plain?¡± (Jade) ¡°Rather than plain, it¡¯s way too dark¡­¡± (Dorami) That¡¯s also troubling. If it¡¯s already too dark in the hallway, it will completely assimilate with the darkness outside. If I wear this, Garnet-san might lose sight of me while we¡¯re on the way home. ¡°I¡¯ll find something else.¡± (Jade) I left Dorami and then changed to the next one. T/N: It¡¯s actually the same exact paragraph for the conversations. The original sentence starts after leaving Dorami in the hallway and changing into the next outfit and then loops after he says it¡¯s troubling. Just changed it cause it might look weird. I went with a black coat draped over a white shirt with black trousers. Dorami gave a thumbs-up after I went back into the hallway. ¡°That one¡¯s good!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t it a bit too plain?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s just the right amount. That outfit also looks like it¡¯d be the easiest to dance in.¡± (Dorami) With Dorami¡¯s stamp of approval, I gained a bit of confidence. Okay, I¡¯m going to wear these clothes tomorrow! I¡¯ll be cool when we dance and win over Garnet-san! ¡°Thanks for helping me even though it¡¯s already this late.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s just give-and-take. I hope that the dance goes well!¡± (Dorami) Dorami won¡¯t be joining the party. I told her that I can ask the king but she refused. ¡°Enjoy yourself tomorrow too.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. I¡¯ll definitely enjoy my last day with Marin!¡± (Dorami) ¡®I want my first quest to be from the capital!¡¯ Marin-chan who left her parent¡¯s house with that resolution will return to her hometown the day after tomorrow. She¡¯ll become 12 years old tomorrow so she¡¯ll qualify as an adventurer. I¡¯m a bit worried so Dorami and I are going to accompany her but I¡¯ll only be with them until the evening. After the sun goes down, I have to go to the castle with Garnet-san while Dorami and Marin-chan will have fun at home. As I looked forward to tomorrow, I changed into my pajamas and crawled into bed. The next day. Marin-chan came to our house when we were already cleaning up after eating lunch. A mithril shield and a pouch to hold magic stones. Even though she¡¯s dressed like an adventurer, she still had bed hair. She must¡¯ve left the house as soon as she woke up. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, I overslept!¡± (Marin) ¡°Did you stay up late?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I tried going to bed early but¡­ I was too excited and couldn¡¯t fall asleep¡­¡± (Marin) Dorami smiled at Marin-chan who was in a rush. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. More importantly, have you eaten yet?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± (Marin) ¡°That¡¯s bad. You can¡¯t bring out your full potential if you¡¯re hungry.¡± (Dorami) ¡°But I¡¯m already late¡­¡± (Marin) We were originally planning to go to the guild as soon as the sun was up. Garnet-san woke her up properly, but she must¡¯ve fallen asleep again. ¡°We¡¯re only going to come with you today.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re the main character today, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± (Jade) Marin-chan seemed relieved after we reassured her. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat,¡± she said in a loud voice and ran home. After eating, we went with Marin-chan to the guild. ¡°It¡¯s finally my time to debut as an adventurer¡­!¡± (Marin) ¡°I want to see Marin¡¯s gallant figure!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to fight the monsters!¡± (Marin) ¡°If it gets rough, you can rely on Dorami and Jade!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you very much~!¡± (Marin) After walking around while chatting with each other, we arrived at the guild. I usually made Dorami wait outside, but today, I¡¯m bringing her with me. ¡°E-excuse me! I¡¯m here to register as an adventurer¡­!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan nervously lined up at a counter. She paid the staff member the registration fee, filled in her details, and was told to touch the crystal ball on top of the counter. Marin-chan touched it with her hands and¡ª A flower crest appeared at the back of her hand. ¡°T-this is¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s the Reinforcement System (Balancer).¡± (Jade) ¡°I-I did it! I¡¯ve become an enhancer!¡± (Marin) ¡°Congratulations!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you! This is where my, Marin¡¯s story as an adventurer begins!¡± (Marin) ¡°Then, next is the quest.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yep! Umm, Onee-chan is¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°She¡¯s always at the 18th counter.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and get the quest!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan dashed to the counter and after receiving her quest, dashed back. ¡°What did you get?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a slime subjugation quest! Let¡¯s go~!¡± We left the guild and walked down the main street. We went through the main gate and out onto the road. While walking along the road, we kept our eyes open and looked at the grass. ¡°I can¡¯t find any¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°My senses tell me there¡¯s one over there!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, let¡¯s go get it!¡± (Marin) I followed them into the bushes and searched for the slime. We found a small plump creature. ¡°W-we found it. So that¡¯s a slime¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It looks delicious, just like jelly¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Ah, it ran away!¡± (Marin) The slime ran away while bouncing. Maybe it sensed Dorami¡¯s true identity and is trying to run away from a predator. ¡°Waiiit¡ª!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan bravely chased after it. Upon realizing that its opponent is only Marin-chan, it stopped and entered a fighting stance. ¡°Come at me!¡± (Marin) She put up her shield and pulled out the dagger. She dodged the slime¡¯s charge and then slashed with the dagger at the slime¡¯s side. Puyon! ¡°Kuh! It just bounced! If that¡¯s the case then¡­ strengthen!¡± (Marin) It looks like she strengthened her body, but her attack still only bounced back because of the slime¡¯s soft body. Thrusting is more effective than slashing. But, if she doesn¡¯t notice it yourself, it won¡¯t help her grow. If she doesn¡¯t train her fighting sense with weak monsters, in the end, it¡¯ll be her who will have a hard time later. ¡°Go, go! Do your best!¡± (Dorami) Turning Dorami¡¯s cheers into strength, Marin-chan continued to fight. She fell to her knees as she tried hitting it with a dagger over and over again. She sticks her dagger into the ground and lets out a breath¡ª But then she saw it. She didn¡¯t put much effort into it but the dagger managed to pierce through the ground. It was an epiphany. ¡°Tei!¡± (Marin) As soon as she stood up, she thrust the dagger at the slime. The slime bubbled up and then disappeared with a puff of black smoke. ¡°Subjugation success!¡± Marin-chan picked up the magic stone with a wide smile. ¡°I-I did it! I defeated it!¡± (Marin) ¡°Congratulations!¡± (Jade) ¡°Congratulations!!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you! It was a very formidable foe¡­!¡± (Marin) ¡°I¡¯m sure it was a named slime¡­!¡± (Dorami) T/N: Named as in special, stronger than usual, all that. ¡°The magic stone is flawless and Marin-chan is unharmed, so it¡¯s a great success.¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you for looking out for me, you two! I¡¯ll bring it to the guild right away!¡± (Marin) She put the magic stone in her pouch, held Dorami¡¯s hand, and happily returned to the capital. By the time we got back and finished exchanging the money, it was evening. ¡°What quest did you get next?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I didn¡¯t take anything.¡± (Marin) ¡°Why? It¡¯s still evening.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Onee-chan said, ¡°Don¡¯t take quests in the evening¡±.¡± (Marin) If you go outside in the dark, you might find yourself surrounded by monsters. In order to avoid that, she stopped Marin-chan. There¡¯s no danger if I¡¯m with them, but I have plans for the rest of the day. Marin-chan looked like she wanted to get another quest, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll use the reward to buy some sweets and then go home! I¡¯ll also buy Dorami-chan a lollipop~!¡± (Marin) ¡°Yay! Thanks!¡± (Dorami) Looks like they¡¯ve decided to listen to Garnet-san. After buying candy, we headed home. CH 21 Chapter 21: A Date-like Time T/N: Couldn¡¯t find a better word for it so I just translated it as is but it literally just means that their time together felt like a date. After completing her first quest¡ª ¡°So cool!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It really suits you!¡± (Marin) After changing into the outfit I was going to wear for the dance, the two of them complimented me. While having lollipops, the two spread out a bunch of sweets on the table. Cookies, pies, fruit tarts, gelatin, sweet beans, juice, and many others. I usually make them choose only one, but today is a special day. It¡¯s a party to celebrate not just Marin-chan¡¯s first quest, but it¡¯s also a party for the last night the two of them will be together. ¡°Jade, when are you going to the party?¡± (Dorami) ¡°After Garnet-san gets off work, so we have a bit more time.¡± (Jade) The guild closes when it gets dark, and Garnet-san comes home after that. I wonder what she¡¯s wearing¡­ I want to see it. As I was impatiently waiting for that moment, I heard a knock. ¡°Is that my sister?¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s a bit too early though¡­¡± (Jade) When I opened the door, a beautiful woman was standing there. She wore a white party dress with a flower headdress. It was Garnet-san. ¡°Uwaa~! Onee-chan looks so cute!¡± (Marin) ¡°She looks so beautiful~!¡± (Dorami) You¡¯re right! She¡¯s so cute! It looks like a wedding dress! I¡¯m going to dance with such a cute person?! This isn¡¯t a dream?! No, no, it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s a dream! Garnet-san is all dressed up in front of me, I need to compliment her too! As soon as I made up my mind, Garnet-san put her hand on her chest and looked at me. ¡°Jade-kun¡­ what do you think?¡± (Garnet) She called me ¡®Jade-kun¡¯! I knew she called me that, but this is the first time she¡¯s said it to me directly! ¡°Y-you look really wonderful!¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± (Garnet) My heart was pounding as I gave her a weak smile. She¡¯s already really cute but when smiles, she becomes even cuter¡­ ¡°That really suits you too.¡± (Garnet) ¡°T-thank you! Well, umm¡­ Do you want to go now? It¡¯s a bit early, so we have to go kill some time somewhere though¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go to the fountain in the plaza, I like it there.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Understood! I will guide you there!¡± (Jade) ¡°Have a nice day~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Take it easy~!¡± (Marin) With the two of them seeing us off, we left the house. When I got outside, the sky was already dyed orange by the sunset. ¡­Hm? Sunset? ¡°Did the guild close early today?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s still open. I went home early because I didn¡¯t want to keep you waiting.¡± (Garnet) ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. There was no need to go so far¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I was also looking forward to this.¡± (Garnet) ¡°R-really? So, you like to dance too?¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that when I look at you having fun, it makes me look forward to it as well. I¡¯m not that good at dancing, so please don¡¯t expect anything special.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m not good at it either, so please don¡¯t worry! And, even if we¡¯re not good at dancing, I¡¯ll still do my best to entertain you! I¡¯ll do my best so that you won¡¯t regret having come with me!¡± (Jade) So, next year, and the year after that too, please dance with me as well! ¡­Is saying that going a bit too fast? Anyway, let¡¯s just focus on today! I¡¯ll do my best to get through this day! If I entertain her well enough, I might be able to invite her next year too! ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s a special seat right over there.¡± (Garnet) ¡°A special seat?¡± (Jade) ¡°The fountain is the most beautiful when you look at it from that bench over there. Right now, the sun is even reflecting on the fountain, so it looks even better.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, let¡¯s go and sit down!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san and I sat next to each other on the bench. The fountain is beautiful, but Garnet-san is even more so. If possible, I just want to keep looking at her profile from the side. But if I do that, the people around is will find me strange so I just shook off the temptation and kept my eyes on the fountain. After a while, Garnet-san said quietly. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Marin today too.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just watched over her.¡± (Jade) ¡°Even so, I¡¯m able to spend today with peace of mind because you¡¯re here.¡± (Garnet) Does she mean that she¡¯s worried about Marin-chan taking the quest all by herself? If that¡¯s the case, then as I thought¡­ ¡°Are you against Marin-chan becoming an adventurer?¡± (Jade) Garnet-san nodded slightly. And then, her expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll end up like our father.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Was your father an adventurer?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes, he loved adventures and rarely came back home. The last time I saw him is twelve years ago.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Twelve years¡­¡± (Jade) So he hasn¡¯t been back since her mother was pregnant with Marin-chan? If he hasn¡¯t come home for such a long time, of course, she¡¯d be worried¡­ It would be fine if he didn¡¯t return just because he enjoyed having an adventure too much but what if he already lost his life? ¡°I hope he comes home soon.¡± (Jade) ¡°I want to see him again. That¡¯s why I became a guild employee.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I see. If you become a guild employee, you can gather information about adventurers.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah¡­ But, I haven¡¯t gotten any information yet.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Is that so¡­ By the way, what was his name?¡± (Jade) ¡°Onyx.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Onyx? Um¡­ Did he have a scar on his cheek?¡± (Jade) ¡°There is, it¡¯s a wound that he got when he saved my mother from a monster. ¡­How do you know about that?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I knew it! I met him before!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°When did you meet him?¡± (Garnet) ¡°He came to my hometown 12 years ago. I decided to become an adventurer after listening to Onyx-san¡¯s stories!¡± (Jade) To me, Onyx-san is a benefactor. Without him, I would have never become an adventurer. And, thanks to Onyx-san, I was able to meet Garnet-san. I wanted to meet him again and thank him. ¡®Thanks to you, I was able to become an adventurer¡¯. On top of that, Garnet-san wants to see him again, so I have no choice but to find him! ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s in a different country!¡± (Jade) ¡°In a different country?¡± (Garnet) ¡°The world is a big place! We¡¯re at the edge of the continent, so if you want to travel around the world, losing contact for 12 years wouldn¡¯t be strange!¡± (Jade) ¡°Will he come back someday?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m sure he will! I¡¯ll help you! I¡¯ll help you gather information about him and if you want, I can even go to another country!¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t want to burden you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s not a burden at all! I want to meet Onyx-san too! Garnet-san, you accepted my invitation to the dance so just think of this as a repayment!¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Will you really help me?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course!¡± (Jade) As I nodded strongly¡ª Garnet-san gave me a big smile. ¡°To show my gratitude, I¡¯ll do my best to dance today.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯ll also do my best! Let¡¯s make some fun memories together!¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes, let¡¯s. ¡­Isn¡¯t it about time?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Most likely. Should we go to the castle now?¡± (Jade) Garnet-san nodded and stood up. Her skirt got caught on the bench. No, the skirt didn¡¯t get caught on something, the bench was sticky. ¡°Did it get dirty?¡± (Garnet) ¡°¡­It¡¯s a bit darker.¡± (Jade) I should¡¯ve been the one to sit there. The dirt won¡¯t stand out on my black pants, but Garnet-san¡¯s skirt is pure white. It¡¯s very visible. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice it¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. But, isn¡¯t it rude if we meet the king like this?¡± (Garnet) ¡°The king isn¡¯t such a narrow-minded person but¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to come to my house to change? I have a lot of dresses there.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dresses?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-I bought them for when Dorami grows up!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯d feel bad for Dorami-chan.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Please don¡¯t worry and just help yourself!¡± (Jade) I managed to persuade Garnet-san to go home. ¡°I¡¯m home~¡± I entered the house as I called out. ¡­It was silent. They were having a party just now, were they asleep already? I looked in the bedroom but Dorami and Marin-chan couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere. I have a bad feeling about this¡­ Just in case, I looked in Garnet-san¡¯s house too but they weren¡¯t there either. They couldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡°Did they go to the guild?¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san seemed to have had the same fears as me. There¡¯s still some time before the party starts so I rushed to the guild. It was about to close. I called out to the employee who was about to close the door. ¡°Did two little girls come here? A girl with white hair and a girl with blue hair?¡± (Jade) ¡°Ara, Jade-san. Yes, those two were here earlier. They were excited to subjugate some slimes.¡± (Garnet) They really did come here¡­ Why did they accept a quest even though they were already celebrating the completion of one? No, the reason doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Garnet-san, please wait at home. I¡¯ll make sure to bring them back.¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­What about the party?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s a bit rude to say this after inviting you, but the two of them are more important than the party.¡± (Jade) Instead of getting angry, Garnet-san smiled. Then, she gave me a look full of trust. ¡°I¡¯ll leave those two to you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes, just leave it to me!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san saw me off as I left the capital. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: This is just a rant so skip this if you¡¯re not interested in the specifics of the translation. So much weird stuff happened to me in this chapter. I usually leave my browser open with Drive, google docs, etc. open so I can continue translating when I open my pc the next day. I accidentally hit my power button so my pc shut down but my tabs were restored so I ignored it, then I made like 10 bullet points showing my confusion about the chapter and things I had to change but had to delete most of em. There were ghost sentences that just appeared outta nowhere. I even thought the author was drunk when he wrote it but it was apparently just google. My copy-pasted stuff was literally different from what I copied. Marin called Garnet ¡°imouto (ÃÃ)¡± when I restarted my pc but when I double-checked with the source material she said ¡°onee-chan (¤ªŠ—¤Á¤ã¤ó)¡± I don¡¯t even know how that¡¯s possible to convert. The subs were going to be a disaster cause Marin and Dorami would keep switching dialogues cause their verbal tics disappeared (Jade says -yo, Dorami says -noda, Marin says -desu, Garnet says -wa) Pretty much everything changed so I had to retranslate the start of the chapter (pain). Here are some examples that I managed to get and no, I didn¡¯t type these, these are literally copied from the source material and Google¡¯s stored thingy respectively: CH 22 Chapter 22: An Adventure Just for The Two of Us T/N: This chapter is entirely in Dorami¡¯s POV, so it¡¯s in 1st person but her thoughts are in 3rd person, though she doesn¡¯t say -noda. Also, announcement at the end so please be sure to read it. POV: Dorami After seeing Jade and Garnet off¡ª Dorami was happily chatting with Marin while we munched on some cookies. ¡°Today was really fun!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I think so too! After all, I¡¯ve finally become an adventurer!¡± (Marin) ¡°Congratulations on completing your first quest! Now, take a sip of your milk!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you! Fuwaaa~ The taste of milk after an adventurer is so nice~¡± (Marin) ¡°I get it! Dorami also loves the taste of milk after having an adventure! It just has this special taste¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°The candy I got as a reward after completing it also tastes better!¡± (Marin) ¡°That was really delicious! Even Jade said it was delicious!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m glad that Jade-kun was happy with it! I wanted to let my sister taste it too, but¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It was so delicious that they all disappeared in no time¡­¡± (Dorami) We sighed after seeing the sticks left over from the candy rolling on the table. It wasn¡¯t just the deliciousness of the candy, it was because the reward from the first quest had a special meaning. If Marin gave the candy as a present, Garnet would have jumped for joy. Or at least, that¡¯s what Marin imagined as she thought about her beloved sister. ¡°¡­Is the store still open?¡± (Marin) ¡°Probably. But, do you have any money left?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Umm¡­ I need a bit more money¡­¡± (Marin) Marin looked at her wallet and hung her head in disappointment. There was a lot of money at home, but Dorami couldn¡¯t take it without Jade¡¯s permission. And, if it isn¡¯t the reward from her own money, what¡¯s the point? So, Dorami made a suggestion. ¡°¡­Do you want to take another quest?¡± (Dorami) ¡°B-but, it¡¯s already evening.¡± (Marin) Both Jade and Garnet told us to stop taking quests once it becomes evening. It wasn¡¯t that they were being mean, it¡¯s just dangerous to go out at night. But, slimes aren¡¯t really formidable enemies. And, we only found a slime in those bushes. In other words, Jade and the others just worry too much so it¡¯s not a problem! ¡°It¡¯s fine! Marin already beat the slime before, and you¡¯ve got me with you!¡± (Dorami) When Dorami said that, Marin leaned forward. It looked like she also wanted to take another quest. ¡°¡­Can I really get one?¡± (Marin) ¡°Well, if you want to get one, you have to hurry!¡± (Dorami) If we left now, they could still make it in time. If we defeat the slime immediately, we should be able to return before the guild closes. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± (Marin) ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± (Dorami) Dorami let out a gleeful voice. She has to say goodbye to Marin tomorrow and we don¡¯t know when we¡¯d ever meet again. She wanted to have one last adventure and create wonderful memories together. Since it¡¯s decided, we should hurry. We immediately headed to the guild, accepted a quest to subjugate a slime, then left the capital. By the time we got out of the capital, though, the sun already set. What we saw outside the capital at first were lights on the road, but once we got far enough, it was completely dark. ¡°It¡¯s too dark¡­ We can¡¯t find any slimes like this¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Dorami brought something in her pouch for times like these!¡± (Dorami) Jajaaaan~ (Tadah) Dorami took out a small cylinder. ¡°T-that¡¯s a¡­! ¡­What is it?¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s a light mushroom¡¯s magic stone!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Wow! With that, we can get some light!¡± (Marin) ¡°Umu! Let¡¯s try it immediately!¡± (Dorami) Marin took the cylinder. Then, light began leaking out. It was already twilight, but the weak light provided by the cylinder reassured us. Marin pointed it at the grass. However, we couldn¡¯t see anything just a few steps ahead of us because of the darkness, and I have no idea where the slime is. ¡°Do you want to go into the grass?¡± (Marin) ¡°Umu! Don¡¯t let down your guard, our enemies may come at any time!¡± (Dorami) Dorami and Marin deviated from the road and bravely made our way through the knee-high grass. But¡­ Dorami was exhilarated when thinking about the blood-filled adventure but as the capital got further and further away, her anxiety began to swell up. But¡­ Dorami can¡¯t say she wants to go home now¡­ It was Dorami who suggested accepting a quest, and Marin also respects me a lot. If Dorami shows her cowardice here, she might get disappointed. ¡ªIt¡¯s alright! Dorami always goes on dangerous adventures with Jade, she¡¯s not afraid of slimes! While encouraging myself, I walked up to Marin¡ª Puyon~ Suddenly, Dorami was pushed back. ¡°Uwa?! Dorami was hit by a slime! Be careful!¡± (Dorami) ¡°W-where are you¡ªHyau?!¡± (Marin) Marin fell to her knees. A slime seems to have rammed her too. Marin quickly jumped to her feet and looked around. Dorami also tried looking around, but she couldn¡¯t see the slime. But, Dorami is sure that he¡¯s close. There were rustling sounds. From here and there¡ª ¡°H-how many slimes are there?¡± (Dorami) ¡°M-maybe it¡¯s just the rustling noises¡­ After all, it sounds pretty loud for a bunch of slimes¡­¡± (Marin) Dorami and Marin looked at each other and nodded. And then, the two of us held hands. ¡°Let¡¯s run away!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Marin) We made a strategic retreat and aimed for the capital. However, Dorami accidentally stepped on a slime and slipped. ¡°A-are you okay?!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami¡¯s fine! Her butt just hit the ground a little¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I-I¡¯m glad¡­! But what are we going to do now?!¡± (Marin) ¡°O-over here!¡± (Dorami) The two of us held hands and ran in the opposite direction to the capital. Running, running, and running¡ª Before we realized it, the capital was already far away and we arrived at the forest. The bushes and leaves kept rustling, but nothing was happening. For now, it looks like the crisis has passed. Dorami sighed. ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Do you want to take a break?¡± (Dorami) ¡°We should. After taking one, we need to go back to the capital.¡± (Marin) ¡°That¡¯s for the best. ¡ªAh, I have something good here~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami took out some dried meat from her pouch. She gives one to Marin and bites into it. ¡°The saltiness is flowing through my tired body¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s essential for all adventures.¡± (Dorami) ¡°The light mushroom¡¯s magic stone and the dried meat, Dorami-chan, you¡¯re so reliable!¡± (Marin) Marin looked at me with respect and Dorami tried to return her words with humility. But, what came out of her mouth was a scream. Because in front of them, a giant suddenly fell down. Illuminated by the light mushroom, it was a winged bipedal beast¡ª ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°HYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?! A Wing Bear?!¡± ¡°W-what is that?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°In the encyclopedia, it says that it¡¯s a monster that is equivalent to a three-petal class but has no sight or hearing!¡± (Marin) ¡°T-then, we¡¯re safe!¡± (Dorami) ¡°B-but the Wing Bear also has a good nose!¡± (Marin) ¡°T-then, hurry and throw the dried meat at it!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yaa!¡± The two of us threw the dried meat far away. While the Wing Bear was distracted, the two of us escaped into the depths of the forest. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a cave in a place like this!¡± (Marin) ¡°G-good! Let¡¯s hide in there for a while!¡± (Dorami) We hid inside the cave. As we got further inside, there was a strange smell drifting in the air. ¡°I-it smells really bad¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I think my nose is going to fall off¡­ Hyaaa?!¡± (Marin) Marin let out a scream as Dorami¡¯s eyes become teary. The origin of the odor was decay. Corpses of beasts were lying around in the cave. ¡°C-c-could this be the Wing Bear¡¯s burrow?!¡± (Marin) ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here before it comes back!¡± (Dorami) We rushed out. But, it was a bit too late. There was a Wing Bear standing outside the burrow. Marin¡¯s knees collapsed as tears started flowing from her eyes. ¡°I-it¡¯s all my fault¡­ Because I went on a quest, even Dorami-chan is going to get eaten¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°T-that¡¯s not true! You only went because Dorami told you to take a quest! It¡¯s not Marin¡¯s fault at all!¡± (Dorami) Dorami made up her mind when she saw her friend crying. Her face was distorted with fear and regret as she repented. D-Dorami didn¡¯t want to do this, but her friend¡¯s life is more important than anything. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Marin, Dorami will protect you.¡± (Dorami) Dorami spoke kindly to Marin as she undressed and removed her hairpin. Marin¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°W-why are you undressing?¡± (Marin) ¡°To protect Marin. It¡¯s dangerous, so Marin, stay back.¡± (Dorami) ¡°N-no! I don¡¯t want this! If you¡¯re going to do this, I¡¯m going to fight too!¡± (Marin) ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Dorami can easily beat that guy on her own! After all, Dorami is¡­ Dorami is a very strong dragon!!¡± (Dorami) Dorami screamed and jumped out of the cave. Her body emitted a dazzling light¡ª ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡± (Dorami) She roared as she transformed into a white dragon and attacked the Wing Bear. ¨CBashi!! (idk what that sound is) Dorami flipped the Wing Bear with her front leg. It hit a big tree and stopped moving. It¡¯s over. All that¡¯s left is to bring Marin to the capital. But¡­ Dorami exposed her true form as a white dragon¡­ Marin must be scared of Dorami, she won¡¯t follow her. Even if Dorami asks her to follow me, she will just run away. We won¡¯t be able to hang out at home ever again. Because Marin will no longer see Dorami as her friend¡­ If Dorami knew this would happen, she would have just wanted to continue having a sweets party. If she did that, then we would be having a great time right now, and we could sleep while feeling happy¡­ Dorami was so overwhelmed that she felt like crying. At that moment. ¡°Dorami!¡± (Jade) Jade called out to Dorami. CH 23 Chapter 23: Proof of Friendship T/N: I¡¯ve never been so happy to see a Jade chapter¡­ Dorami¡¯s POV is pain. Marin-chan¡¯s subjugation target is a slime. They should be wandering around the capital. However¡­ ¡°Dorami! Marin-chan!¡± (Jade) They were nowhere to be seen. The slimes may have been hard to find so they went further away. I ran down the road while carefully listening so I wouldn¡¯t miss their voices. After running for a while, I could see a faint light in the distance. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± (Jade) It resembled the light from when Dorami transformed into her dragon form. I strengthened my legs even more and kicked the ground as I dashed. I ran through the grasslands and entered the forest. There was a white dragon. ¡°Dorami!¡± (Jade) When I rushed over, Marin-chan exited the cave. As soon as she saw me, she sat down¡ªrelieved. ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re safe!¡± (Jade) ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­. I¡¯m sorry for taking a quest in the evening¡­¡± (Marin) Marin-chan was crying. Her clothes were all muddy, but she didn¡¯t look injured. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, I¡¯m not angry. Your safety is the most important thing. There are a lot of monsters around here, so let¡¯s hurry home.¡± (Jade) ¡°There was a monster¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°¡­Gua.¡± (Dorami) Dorami, who had been exposed as a monster, let out a sad voice. Maybe she¡¯s afraid of looking at Marin-chan, her head was hung down. However¡ª ¡°A Wing Bear attacked us a little while ago and I almost died¡­ Dorami-chan saved me¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°¡­Gua?¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked at me. I can¡¯t really read her expression, but she looks confused. Dorami, you probably thought that Marin-chan is scared of you. But, that¡¯s just your misconception. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan ran back into the cave and took out some clothes. She handed it over to Dorami. ¡°Hurry and wear this. You¡¯re going to catch a cold if you¡¯re naked.¡± (Marin) ¡°Gaa¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong? By any chance, can you not return to being human?¡± (Marin) ¡°Gaa.¡± (Dorami) After shaking her head and hesitating for a moment, Dorami was enveloped in light. I closed my eyes because of the light and by the time I opened them, I saw Dorami¡¯s familiar figure. Dorami averted her eyes from Marin-chan and asked timidly. ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you afraid of Dorami?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Why?¡± (Marin) ¡°Because Dorami is¡­ she¡¯s actually a monster. She¡¯s a very strong dragon.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I was definitely surprised, but I¡¯m not scared at all! After all, Dorami-chan is Dorami-chan! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a monster!¡± (Marin) ¡°¡­Then, we¡¯re still friends?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course! Look, this is our proof of friendship!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan handed Dorami a pouch and a hairpin, and Dorami¡¯s face broke out into a smile. When she received the pouch and the hairpin, she wore them as is, without any clothes. ¡°It¡¯s proof of our friendship!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Good for you, Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, go and get dressed so we can go home.¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go~! ¡­Ah, why are you here?¡± (Dorami) ¡°T-that¡¯s right! By now, you should be dancing with my sister¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°I went looking for you two because you were missing.¡± (Jade) Dorami and Marin-chan were taken aback by my words. You really don¡¯t have to mind it¡­ ¡°Sorry¡­ It was a great opportunity to dance with your favorite Garnet, but Dorami messed it up¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault¡­ Onee-chan was really looking forward to dancing with Jade-kun too¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s Dorami¡¯s fault. Jade was really looking forward to the dance, but Dorami got in the way, she¡¯s really sorry¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m really, really sorry¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. For now, let¡¯s just go home. I have to show Garnet-san that you two are safe.¡± (Jade) I raised my voice and acted cheerfully in an attempt to erase their guilt. The two of them nodded, but they seemed exhausted and couldn¡¯t walk. I carried Marin-chan on my back and Dorami in my arms, then briskly walked back to the capital. CH 24 Chapter 24: 10-Year-Old Feelings After escorting Dorami and Marin-chan¡ª When we got back to the capital and passed by the guild, the two of them were acting a bit off. ¡°Are you still worried about it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course¡­ Because of Dorami, Marin was put in a dangerous situation¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, I was in danger because I was weak¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Marin-chan, you aren¡¯t weak. A Wing Bear is a monster equivalent to a three-petal class. On the contrary, I¡¯d actually say you did pretty well by running away.¡± (Jade) ¡°Because there¡¯s no way I can defeat something like that. Running away from an enemy disqualifies you as an adventurer¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°That¡¯s not true at all. The ability to perceive danger is essential for an adventurer. Marin-chan can still become a fine adventurer.¡± (Jade) ¡°R-really?¡± (Marin) ¡°Of course. And it¡¯s not just you, Dorami also did great.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami did¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. The light mushroom¡¯s magic stone and the dried meat, it¡¯s great that you prepared properly.¡± (Jade) Dorami looked happy once I praised her. While encouraging the two of them, they finally began to walk properly and we returned home. When I entered the house, the restless Garnet-san rushed over. She grabbed Marin-chan by the shoulders and examined her hands, feet, and cheeks. ¡°Are you injured?¡± (Garnet) ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m sorry for leaving without saying anything!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s Dorami¡¯s fault! If you¡¯re going to get angry, be mad at Dorami instead!¡± (Dorami) ¡°No! If you¡¯re angry, then get angry at me!¡± (Marin) ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Both of you are reflecting properly. I¡¯m just that glad you¡¯re back safely.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san caressed their hair as she sighed and said those words that came from the bottom of her heart. She must¡¯ve been worried all this time about how Marin-chan would end up like their father¡­ I¡¯m really glad that I was able to reassure her. Garnet-san stared at me after letting go of them. ¡°It¡¯s always you who¡¯s helping me again and again.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I want to do!¡± (Jade) ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do to thank you, I¡¯ll do it. Is there anything you want?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-if that¡¯s the case, then please come to the ball with me! This year¡¯s ball is over, but there¡¯ll be another one next year!¡± (Jade) ¡°You really like dancing, don¡¯t you?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I do! As a matter of fact, I want to dance right now!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Right now? This year¡¯s ball is already over though¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°We can dance here.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh, here? Is that okay?!¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t see a reason not to.¡± (Garnet) ¡°A-alright!! We can dance, we can dance!¡± (Jade) ¡°Jade really likes dancing.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I do! Dancing really is the best!¡± (Jade) Wait, this isn¡¯t the time to relish at the moment! I have to hurry before Garnet-san changes her mind! ¡°It¡¯s a bit messy here, so let¡¯s dance over there!¡± (Jade) I led Garnet-san to an empty room. When we entered the room, she stared right into my eyes. So it¡¯s time. I¡¯m really nervous¡­ ¡°E-eh, umm¡­ can I hold your hand?¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course.¡± (Garnet) I gently took hold of Garnet-san¡¯s hand. Uwaaa! So soft! It¡¯s so soft and warm¡ªor rather, she¡¯s way too thin! T/N: He actually says ¤·¤Ã¤È¤ê (moist, damp) instead of soft, but that wouldn¡¯t really make sense. I think it¡¯ll hurt if I grip it too hard¡­ ¡°Are you sure you want to dance? It might hurt if I pull your arm¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, you should do your best not to pull it.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san got closer to me while we were holding hands. A pleasant scent wafts in the air¡ªwhy do I feel something soft touching my chest?! Garnet-san, it¡¯s hitting me! W-what the heck is this?! Why is it so soft?! ¡°Your breathing is ragged.¡± (Garnet) ¡°S-sorry! I was too excited to dance!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, let¡¯s hurry and dance.¡± (Garnet) ¡°R-right! Then¡­¡± (Jade) Even though my heart is still beating pretty fast, I start dancing. It¡¯s different than practice where I was just swaying my body. But¡­ I¡¯m happy with this. It¡¯s even more than I imagined. ¡°Jade, you¡¯re grinning too much¡­ You look like you¡¯re having a lot of fun.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Is dancing really that enjoyable?¡± (Marin) ¡°We should try it too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I agree!¡± (Marin) The two of them hugged each other and began dancing. I looked at them from the side as I felt Garnet-san¡¯s body heat. Ah, so this is happiness¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± (Garnet) ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± (Jade) ¡°I accidentally stepped on you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Really? I was so focused on the dance that I didn¡¯t notice.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re way too focused.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Because I¡¯m happy¡­¡± (Jade) Garnet-san, whom I adored so much, and I were dancing together. Just then¡­ Guu¡ª A small sound rang out. ¡­Who was that? I don¡¯t know who it is, but that was definitely the sound of someone hungry. ¡°¡­Should we stop now?¡± (Jade) It¡¯s a pity, but I¡¯ve already tasted an entire lifetime¡¯s worth of happiness. When I asked that, Garnet-san quietly let go of me. ¡­Her face is kind of red. Does that mean the sound from earlier was from her? If that¡¯s the case, we have to hurry and eat! ¡°Let¡¯s go and have dinner.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! I was so hungry~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Me too! My stomach is already rumbling!¡± (Marin) Eh? So that sound just now was Marin-chan? If that¡¯s the case, then¡­ Why is Garnet-san blushing? ¡­Could it be? ¡°Umm¡­ Are you feeling unwell?¡± (Jade) ¡°Why do you say that?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Your face is red. If you have a fever, I can run out and go get some medicine!¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t have one. I was taking care of myself really well so we could dance today.¡± (Garnet) ¡°You didn¡¯t have to go through all that trouble¡­ thank you. I had a lot of fun dancing today!¡± (Jade) ¡°I had a lot of fun too. But¡­ it was my first time dancing with a boy, so I was nervous and couldn¡¯t really dance well.¡± (Garnet) ¡°That¡¯s not true! Garnet-san, you were really good! If you go to a dance party, you¡¯d definitely be the star!¡± (Jade) ¡°Is that true?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah! In the first place, I don¡¯t care about your dancing skills! Just being able to dance with you makes me happy!¡± (Jade) ¡°With me?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes! With Garnet-sa¡­¡± (Jade) ¡­Huh? What did I just say? WHAT DID I JUST SAY?! Did I just say that I was happy to dance with her?! What should I do if she thinks that I was confessing to her?! If you confess to someone you¡¯ve only been friends with for a short time, what¡¯s waiting is only heartbreak. W-well, I just said that dancing makes me happy. It¡¯s not exactly a confession! ¡°Jade, you really like Garnet a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± (Dorami) UWAAAA?! Doramiiii?! How could you say such a racy remark with that heartwarming expression?! ¡°Jade-kun, you¡¯re in love with my sister?!¡± (Marin) ¡°He is!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Dorami?!¡±¡¯ (Jade) ¡°For his cherished Garnet, he even picked flowers and caught a bunch of fish!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Hey!¡± (Jade) ¡°He also bought a villa at the port town so Garnet can see the sunset!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Dorami!!¡± (Jade) ¡°By the way, Dorami also likes Jade!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A love triangle?! Who do I support?!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan, you¡¯re really excited, aren¡¯t you?! Don¡¯t get so excited over this¡­! ¡°What do you mean by support?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Support to become Jade-kun¡¯s lover¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami only likes Jade because she¡¯s indebted to him. She just wants to repay him for his kindness. Isn¡¯t it the same with Jade?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Ehh¡­ Uh¡­¡± (Jade) I couldn¡¯t say anything. Garnet-san was staring at me when I glanced at her. ¡°Do you like me?¡± (Garnet) ¡°W-well, if you really have to ask, then of course, I do like you¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Does that ¡®like¡¯ mean that you want to go out with me?¡± (Garnet) T-this is bad! I can¡¯t weasel my way out of this one! ¡®It¡¯s not that type of like¡¯, I can¡¯t just say that! After all, wouldn¡¯t that be like I rejected Garnet-san?! ¡°¡­Is it not?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Y-you¡¯re wrong! Ah, what I mean by that is that I was saying that you¡¯re wrong about saying it¡¯s different, and not the thing you were talking about earlier¡­¡± (Jade) T/N: My brain overloaded so I gave up on translating it literally and reconstructed the sentence, same meaning tho. ¡°So¡­ what do you mean?¡± (Garnet) She made a bit of a confused face. To this girl, I summoned all my courage¡ª My feelings that have persisted for 10 years burst forth. ¡°I mean that I want you to be my lover!¡± (Jade) Shin~ The room fell silent. Garnet-san opened her mouth while my heart was pounding with anxiety. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± (Garnet) ¡°R-right? It¡¯s really impossible, huh? We¡¯ve just become friends, after all¡ªwait, what did you say?!¡± (Jade) ¡°I said that I¡¯ll be your lover, Jade-kun.¡± (Garnet) ¡°W-w-why?! We¡¯ve only been friends for a short time¡­!¡± (Jade) ¡°Because I know what kind of person you are. I¡¯ve seen you every day for the past 10 years. You¡¯re kind, serious, hardworking, and very energetic. When I¡¯m with you, I feel like my heart gets fulfilled. That¡¯s why I want to go out with you.¡± (Garnet) O-OOOOOOH!! UWOOOOOOOOOO! ¡°Heck yeaaaaah!! Garnet-san has become my lover!¡± (Jade) T/N: He says yattaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa (yaaaaaaaaaay, yeaaaaaaah, etc.) and I can¡¯t think of anything to replace it other than ¡®let¡¯s gooooo!¡¯ so I just went with this one. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too happy?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course I am! I really like Garnet-san a lot! A-are you really alright with me?¡± (Jade) ¡°I am.¡± (Garnet) ¡°OOOOOOOOOOOH! Thank you! I¡¯ll definitely make you happy!¡± (Jade) Dorami and Marin-chan applauded. ¡°Congratulations!¡± (Marin) ¡°Thanks, Marin-chan!¡± (Jade) ¡°Congratulations!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you, Dorami!¡± (Jade) ¡°Are we going to have a sweets party to celebrate?¡± (Marin) ¡°If you only eat sweets, you¡¯ll damage your body.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we go out to eat?¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s fine with me, but I can cook if you want.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh?! Garnet-san is going to cook?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Is that unexpected?¡± (Garnet) ¡°N-no, not at all¡­ Are you really going to cook?¡± (Jade) ¡°If you don¡¯t mind.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve always wanted to eat your home cooking!¡± (Jade) When I jumped up and down with joy, Garnet-san said with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re that happy about it, then there¡¯s a meaning in making it after all.¡± After that, we went to Garnet-san¡¯s house while I still felt like it was a dream, and thoroughly enjoyed her¡ªmy lover¡¯s home cooking that I¡¯ve longed for all this time. It goes without saying that it was the most delicious thing I¡¯ve ever tasted. CH 25 Chapter 25: The Guild Visits That¡¯ll Never End The next day. We went to the train station shortly after sunrise. Today is the day of Marin-chan¡¯s departure. ¡°Did you have fun in the capital?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s all thanks to Jade-kun and Dorami-chan!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami had a lot of fun too~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Me too. I¡¯m looking forward to the day we can meet again, Marin-chan.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll take lots of quests when I get home and someday, I¡¯ll show you a fully-bloomed crest! I want us to do quests together too!¡± (Marin) ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll wait for that day to come!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be able to do it someday, Marin!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you! ¡­Onee-chan, will you support me too?¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s my cute little sister¡¯s dream, of course, I will.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Onee-chan¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°But I want you to promise me that you¡¯ll always return home.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I promise! No matter what quest I receive, I¡¯ll definitely return home!¡± (Marin) After Marin-chan¡¯s declaration, a station staff approached us. ¡°It¡¯s about time to depart,¡± Marin-chan said with a sad look. ¡°I guess this is goodbye¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami wants you to take this and think of it as her.¡± (Dorami) Dorami handed Marin-chan a pebble. It was a really beautiful pebble that emitted blue light. ¡°I-it¡¯s really beautiful¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful pebble that Dorami has ever found!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Can I really have this?¡± (Marin) ¡°Yeah. In exchange, go on lots of adventures and if you find a pebble even prettier than that, give it to Dorami!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I will! I¡¯ll definitely find the most beautiful pebble for you!¡± (Marin) ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it~!¡± (Dorami) After a firm handshake and reconfirmation of their friendship, Marin-chan boarded the train. As the train slowly moved, she poked her head out the window and waved at us. Dorami vigorously waved back. ¡°Goodbye~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Bye bye~!¡± (Marin) Dorami kept waving her hand as the train slowly disappeared into the distance. Once it was out of sight, she fell to her knees and started hitting the ground. ¡°Uwaaa! Dorami¡¯s so saaaaad!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s nice that you were able to see her off with a smile.¡± (Jade) ¡°If Dorami cries, it¡¯ll just cause trouble for Marin! Dorami was actually holding back her tears the entire time!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a delicious restaurant, so cheer up.¡± (Jade) ¡°Uuu¡­ Dorami was biting her lip so hard so she wouldn¡¯t cry so it¡¯s a bit tingly¡­ If the food is heavily seasoned, it might hurt¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat delicious food that¡¯s lightly seasoned.¡± (Jade) ¡°Uuu¡­ Dorami wants to eat with Marin again.¡± (Dorami) ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go and visit her.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh?! Dorami can do that?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course. When I get some time off, I¡¯ll invite you two to my parent¡¯s house.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yay! We can see each other again~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I can go too?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course.¡± (Garnet) Yay! I can go to Garnet-san¡¯s parent¡¯s house! I can get even closer to Garnet-san! Since that¡¯s the case, I have to prepare early. I¡¯ll bring the best souvenirs and show her mother that I¡¯ll be a good boyfriend! ¡°Dorami needs to find a beautiful pebble for when she meets with Marin! We need to go and travel quickly!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah! All around the country¡ªno, let¡¯s go all around the world!¡± (Jade) ¡°Agreed! If we travel around the world, we can get mountains of rare and beautiful pebbles!¡± (Dorami) ¡°¡­Are you two planning to leave as well?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah! I want to go around the world to gather the best souvenirs, and I also need to find Garnet-san¡¯s father!¡± (Jade) ¡°I see¡­¡± (Garnet) Hm? That¡¯s not the reaction that I was expecting. I was sure that she was going to be happy¡­ ¡°¡­Am I doing something uncalled for?¡± (Jade) Garnet-san shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really happy about it but¡­ I¡¯m also sad that we won¡¯t be able to meet.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m also sad that I can¡¯t meet Garnet-san! That¡¯s why I¡¯ll continue going to the guild!¡± (Jade) After receiving a quest and traveling for a few days, back to the 18th counter¡ª Repeating those days, you¡¯ll eventually be able to see the world. I should be able to meet Onyx-san who¡¯s traveling somewhere. ¡°No matter what kind of quest I¡¯ll receive, I¡¯ll try to go home at least once a week! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to die of loneliness.¡± (Jade) ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much of a burden for you? Besides¡­ you can meet me even if you don¡¯t go to the guild.¡± (Garnet) That¡¯s true because Garnet-san and I are lovers. We can also enjoy chatting without going through the counter. If I just want to meet her as my lover, I can just go to her house, not the guild. If I don¡¯t accept any quests and just travel, my burden will be considerably reduced, just as she said. Even so, I¡¯ll continue going to the guild. I¡¯m not obsessed with being an adventurer. I¡¯m also not looking for a thrilling battle with a monster. It isn¡¯t because I want to get more achievements and become more of a hero than I am now. There¡¯s a simple reason why I will continue going to the guild¡ª ¡°I like seeing Garnet-san at work! That¡¯s because you¡¯re so cute! From the moment I first saw you, I thought you were an angel! Ah, of course, you¡¯re still as cute as an angel even now!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san blushed once I told her about my thoughts. Happily relaxing her cheeks and in a caring tone, she said. ¡°You need to eat well and build up more strength so you don¡¯t fall down during your journey.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah! And, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like you to cook for me today too! Garnet-san¡¯s homemade meal was unbelievably delicious!¡± (Jade) ¡°For the two of you who plan to go on a journey, I¡¯ll prepare a feast with all of my heart.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m happy! I can¡¯t wait for tonight!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami¡¯s looking forward to it too! ¡ªUuu¡­ Dorami got even more hungry after hearing all this talk about food. She wants to eat soon.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right. We¡¯re going to eat now, do you want to join us, Garnet-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°I do. There¡¯s still more time until the guild opens.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s decided, let¡¯s go!¡± (Dorami) We left the train station as a cool breeze brushed past us, all the while discussing which store to go to. ====================================== Author¡¯s Corner: ¡¾¡¾¡¾¡¾¡¡Afterword¡¡¡¿¡¿¡¿¡¿ Jade-kun and Dorami-chan¡¯s journey continues. I was able to complete this story¡¯s purpose, which is (Jade) getting together with Garnet-san, so I¡¯ll conclude it with this. This is a hobby novel I started writing because I wanted to prepare myself. I didn¡¯t think that many people would read it. I¡¯m very happy to have so many readers. If this brought even a little bit of peace to your daily lives, I¡¯d appreciate it. Thank you very much for reading to the very end. CH 26 Chapter 26: It All Feels Like A Dream My boring life in the village changed completely when I met Onyx-san. I want to travel the world like Onyx-san! I want to engrave my¡ªJade¡¯s name in history, fighting to the death with monsters, garnering achievements, and becoming a hero! I came to the guild¡¯s capital to make my dreams come true but¡­ When I saw the guild¡¯s receptionist, my dreams of becoming an adventurer, fighting to the death, and being a hero disappeared. Garnet, the receptionist, was so cute. T/N: Talking in -noda, he does it a lot when talking like a kid/immaturely. ¡ªI want to become friends with Garnet-san! ¡ªThe only way we can get along is to keep going to the guild and talking with her! ¡ªWe¡¯ll only have formal conversations at first, but we¡¯ll become closer someday! With such thoughts as my driving force, I continued going to the guild for 10 years, defeating countless monsters and becoming a hero. But, for those 10 years, I never could have any casual conversations with Garnet-san¡­ I never thought that the day would come when I¡¯d be able to go out with Garnet-san! ¡°Thank you, Dorami!¡± (Jade) ¡°What for?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I managed to get along with Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) I didn¡¯t have the courage to talk to her alone, and I couldn¡¯t graduate from having formal conversations. I was only able to get along with her because Dorami often pushed me. ¡°Garnet fell in love with Jade because you worked hard! Dorami hopes that you both stay happy forever!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thanks! I¡¯ll do my best to make her happy!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you take her out on a date?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a nuisance if I suddenly invited her out?¡± (Jade) ¡°Not at all! Garnet also wants to be invited!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll go invite her right now!¡± (Jade) Driven by Dorami, I left the house. I thought she would follow me, but she didn¡¯t move from her spot. I wonder what¡¯s wrong with her? She¡¯s usually all excited, saying, ¡°We¡¯re going out~!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not coming with me?¡± (Jade) ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Dorami, just invite her.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯ll be back!¡± (Jade) ¡°Have a safe trip~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami waved goodbye, and I left the house. I headed straight to the neighboring Garnet-san¡¯s house. After taking a deep breath, I knocked on the door, and Garnet-san quickly came out. ¡°Hello, Garnet-san! It¡¯s a beautiful day today, isn¡¯t it?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s a lovely day. With such nice weather, I feel like going for a walk.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Well, um¡­ if you¡¯re okay with it, would you like to take a walk with me?¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± (Garnet) Alright! I managed to invite her on a date smoothly! We started our walk in the sunshine. As we immersed ourselves in a happy mood, Garnet-san asked: ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± (Garnet) ¡°W-Where¡­?¡± (Jade) I had planned to wander around the neighborhood, but¡­ Since it¡¯s a date, maybe I should take her to a nice place. ¡­What should I do? Where should I go? If I mess up the first date, it will be difficult to ask her out for the next one¡­ ¡°Where are we going?¡± Garnet-san asked. ¡°Oh, um¡­ well¡­¡± (Jade) My chest was filled with anxiety. My heart pounded heavily, and it felt like my body was trembling in sync with its beats. ¡­No, it wasn¡¯t just a feeling. I really was shaking! ¡°Jade~! Jade~!¡± (Dorami) Suddenly, Dorami¡¯s voice echoed. Even though she was supposed to be at home, it felt as if she were screaming right next to my ear. Dorami¡¯s voice gradually grew louder¡ª When I woke up, Dorami was right in front of me. S-so it was just a dream¡­ ¡°You look unwell. Did Dorami¡¯s shaking make you feel seasick?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It was just a bad dream.¡± (Jade) Thank goodness it was just a dream. I was about to ask her out without thinking. We¡¯ve only been dating for three days, so I need to be more cautious with my actions. ¡°What kind of dream did you have? Sharing it with Dorami will make you feel better.¡± (Dorami) She sat beside me, gently patting my back with her small hand, and Dorami was ready to listen to my concerns. ¡°It was a dream about going on a date and taking a walk with Garnet-san.¡± (Jade) ¡°That sounds like a fun dream!¡± (Dorami) ¡°But you know, I didn¡¯t think about where to go¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Just going for a walk is enjoyable. Dorami can have fun just by walking with Marin!¡± (Dorami) Marin-chan is Garnet-san¡¯s younger sister and Dorami¡¯s best friend. When you¡¯re with a close friend, you can enjoy anything you do together. In other words, if I can become even closer to Garnet-san than I am now, any date can be enjoyable! ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to get closer to Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) ¡°In that case, you should wear matching outfits. That way, you can become close like Dorami and Marin!¡± (Dorami) Imitating Garnet-san¡¯s style might feel a bit weird, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be about clothing. Just using the same tableware could help us become closer and create a stronger sense of being in a relationship, right? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go shopping! ¡°After we eat, should we go shopping?¡± (Jade) ¡°Sounds great! Actually, I woke Jade up because I was really hungry!¡± (Dorami) Once we finished changing our clothes, we left the house. We had a meal at a nearby restaurant and then immediately started our shopping. ¡°Where are we going? The clothing store is in the opposite direction.¡± (Dorami) ¡°We¡¯re going to buy tableware. I feel like Garnet-san and I can become closer by using matching plates.¡± (Jade) At home, we only had plain white plates. While they matched in a sense, there wasn¡¯t anything special about them. I definitely wanted to get some plates that felt more like a couple¡¯s set. ¡°Dorami wants some plates too! ¡­Is it okay to buy them?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Sure. If you find something you like, go ahead and buy it.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Dorami wants plates that suit her taste! Because meals taste better when eaten on favorite plates, right?¡± (Dorami) With a cheerful Dorami by my side, we continued down the road and arrived at the tableware store. They had a considerable variety of plates here. I should be able to find my ideal plate here! ¡°What a coincidence.¡± (Garnet) Before finding the plates, we ran into Garnet-san. ¡°What a coincidence! Thank you for the delicious dinner yesterday!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to have a delicious dream!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯re welcome. How¡¯s your stomach feeling?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s completely better after sleeping!¡± (Dorami) Dorami ate too much rice and ended up with a stomach ache. To take care of Dorami, we decided to have dinner and go straight home yesterday. ¡°Sorry for not cleaning up before leaving.¡± (Jade) ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± (Garnet) She¡¯s so kind! Not only cute but also kind, she¡¯s perfect! I still can¡¯t believe this person is my lover. ¡°Why are you pinching your cheek?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I thought it might be a dream. By the way, Garnet-san¡­ Are you off today?¡± (Jade) ¡°I took a lunch break to come and buy some plates. Yesterday, I accidentally broke a plate while cleaning.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± (Garnet) ¡°That¡¯s a relief¡­ Um, if it¡¯s alright, can I accompany you while you shop?¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Can Dorami look over there?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡± (Jade) Maybe she sensed the presence of some nice plates, Dorami ran to the back of the story. I wandered around looking at the dishes with Garnet-san. ¡­Honestly, I want to look at Garnet-san rather than the dishes. ¡°What kind of plates are you looking for, Garnet-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°I want plates with patterns. They make the meals look more vibrant.¡± (Garnet) That¡¯s a good idea, patterned plates. It would make meals more enjoyable! So¡­ something like this? ¡°It has a beautiful flower pattern.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Garnet-san, you like flowers, don¡¯t you?¡± (Jade) That¡¯s right, Garnet-san likes flowers. She might like it if I take her to a flower garden. But there¡¯s no flower garden nearby¡­ What if I buy a piece of land in the neighborhood and turn it into a flower garden? A heart-shaped flower garden would convey my love, right? Alright! If that¡¯s the case, I need to start looking for land! While I was lost in my thoughts, Garnet-san returned the floral patterned plate. ¡°Are you not going to buy it?¡± (Jade) ¡°I think I¡¯ll stick with wooden ones after all. Ceramic ones might break again.¡± (Garnet) We headed towards the wooden tableware section. Most of the wooden tableware was plain, but there were some with patterns as well. There were plates with flower imprints and plates with heart imprints! They were truly couple-like plates! ¡°W-What do you think of this heart-shaped plate?¡± (Jade) ¡°I think it¡¯s cute.¡± (Garnet) ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift! Eating with cute plates makes the food look adorable, and I think Garnet-san will also look cute!¡± (Jade) ¡°I see¡­¡± (Garnet) ¡°Oh, of course, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t look cute right now, Garnet-san! You¡¯re always cute!¡± (Jade) ¡°When you say it loudly like that, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t consider the place¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san¡¯s cheeks slightly flushed, and a smile appeared on her lips. And just then, Dorami rushed over. She was holding a large plate. ¡°I found an amazing plate! With this, I can eat to my heart¡¯s content!¡± (Dorami) Perhaps thinking of a hearty feast, Dorami drooled. ¡°It would be great if you bring that plate to my place today.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Today is okay too!?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes. I also want to try using the heart-shaped plate.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you!¡± (Jade) While eagerly awaiting dinner, we left the store and headed to the guild. Since Garnet had work, I¡¯ll take care of the heart-shaped plate. ¡°I had a great time shopping together today.¡± (Jade) ¡°I enjoyed it too. It was a lovely first date.¡± (Garnet) Huh? ¡°T-this was a date!?¡± (Jade) ¡°We went out together as lovers. I think it counts as a date.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-I see¡­¡± (Jade) So, this is what a date is like. And Garnet enjoyed it too! The first date was a big success! ¡°Why are you pinching your cheek?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I wanted to make sure it wasn¡¯t a dream.¡± (Jade) Having confirmed it wasn¡¯t a dream, Dorami and I headed home. CH 27 Chapter 27: Nightmare That night. After savoring Garnet-san¡¯s homemade dishes, I was thoroughly enjoying tea time. ¡°Do you like the new tea leaves?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s so delicious that I could even wash my face with it!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯ll burn your face.¡± (Garnet) ¡°¡­Munch, munch. Mm¡­ munch, munch.¡± ¡°Hey, Dorami, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to eat all of it.¡± (Jade) ¡°If you¡¯re full, it¡¯s okay to leave some.¡± (Garnet) ¡°¡­Munch¡­ I-I¡¯ll eat it all!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was determined, but her spoon had already stopped moving. In fact, she had let go of the spoon altogether. Dorami sat in her chair, rubbing her round belly. It¡¯s understandable, though. After all, a large plate with a mountain of food was served. At first, Dorami¡¯s eyes sparkled at the heaping mound of rice¡­ ¡°B-but it¡¯s not decreasing at all¡­¡± (Dorami) She ate and ate, but she couldn¡¯t finish the feast and was completely disheartened. ¡°Should I help you eat?¡± (Jade) ¡°Is Jade hungry too?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Garnet-san¡¯s homemade dishes are on a different level. I can eat as much as I want.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re not using another stomach to eat, are you?¡± (Garnet) T/N: Might be lost in translation but it¡¯s basically like that saying ¡°girls have a second stomach for dessert¡± but this time it¡¯s Jade for Garnet¡¯s food. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you have some!¡± (Dorami) Dorami pressed a hamburger and mashed potatoes into my mouth, and finally, the feast was complete. ¡°Thank you for the delicious meal!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It was really delicious! Thank you so much for going out of your way to prepare such a feast for us!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You can come by every day if you want.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m thrilled! ¡­But, Garnet-san¡¯s homemade dishes will have to wait for a while.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why is that?¡± (Garnet) ¡°We¡¯re planning to go search for Onyx-san soon.¡± (Jade) ¡°I see. You¡¯re going to search for my father¡­¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san looks worried. She must be concerned about whether or not we can find her missing father, who disappeared 12 years ago. If that¡¯s the case, I have to reassure her! ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but I will definitely bring Onyx-san back with me!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. But, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?¡± (Garnet) It¡¯s not dangerous at all¡­ wait. ¡°Are you perhaps worried about me?¡± (Jade) ¡°I am. It might be a dangerous journey.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-I see¡­¡± (Jade) I couldn¡¯t contain my joy and had a big grin on my face. After all, I¡¯m strong. No matter what quest I take on, there has never been anyone who worries about me. But, Garnet-san is different. She doesn¡¯t see me as a hero, but as a human being¡ªshe didn¡¯t like me who was a hero, but the me who¡¯s just a man. That fact made me incredibly happy. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯m used to traveling!¡± (Jade) ¡°If it¡¯s experienced travelers like us, we can return without getting hurt!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯re dependable.¡± (Garnet) After Garnet-san praised her, Dorami seems embarrassed. She tugged on my arm and urged me. She must really want to show what she¡¯s made of. ¡°Dorami wants to leave soon! When are we leaving?¡± (Dorami) ¡°We¡¯ll depart tomorrow.¡± (Jade) ¡°Where are you going to search?¡± (Garnet) ¡°First, we¡¯ll go to the neighboring kingdom of Lingoc.¡± (Jade) T/N: In the manga, they dubbed it as ¡°Linvoc¡± but it says ¥ê©`¥ó¥´¥Ã¥¯, (ringokku). I would say that it¡¯s Lingok but Lingoc looks better. ¡°What?! We¡¯re leaving the country!?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If the guild in the capital doesn¡¯t have any information, it means he¡¯s not in this country. Don¡¯t worry, we can travel there by train. It won¡¯t be a difficult journey.¡± (Jade) ¡°H-heeh. Dorami¡¯s looking forward to the ekiben¡­ Ah, thinking about food is making Dorami¡¯s stomach ache¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the cleanup, so go home and rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, two days in a row¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s fine. When the journey is over, I want you to come back and eat here again.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll definitely come back to eat!¡± (Jade) I thanked Garnet-san and carried Dorami on my back as I headed home. I put her straight into bed and soon enough, her breathing got softer. ¡­Well then. I¡¯d like to take a refreshing bath, but¡­ If something happens to Dorami, it would be bad. I guess I¡¯ll go to sleep too. With that decision in mind, I changed into my pajamas and drifted off to sleep¡­ ¡°Aaaahhhhh!¡± (Dorami) Suddenly, Dorami jumped up in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dorami!?¡± (Jade) ¡°It was nothing¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Nothing¡­? That was a really loud scream, though¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s just snoring.¡± (Dorami) ¡°There¡¯s no way that that¡¯s snoring. Did you have a bad dream?¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Yeah, it was a really scary dream.¡± (Dorami) ¡°What kind of dream was it? Sharing it with me might make you feel better.¡± (Jade) Sitting next to her and stroking her back, Dorami opened up with a voice on the verge of tears. ¡°¡­It was a dream where Dorami was being beaten.¡± (Dorami) ¡°By who?¡± (Jade) ¡°Some unknown person¡­ It might be a prophetic dream¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°There¡¯s no one who would do such a terrible thing.¡± (Jade) ¡°B-but¡­ I¡¯m a White Dragon.¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if your true identity is revealed, you¡¯ll be safe as long as you¡¯re in this country¡­¡± (Jade) ¡­Ah, I see. The ban on hunting White Dragons is only in effect in this country. Once we leave the country, it won¡¯t be the case. That¡¯s why Dorami was flustered when he heard about the neighboring country and ended up having a nightmare. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you wouldn¡¯t. After all, Dorami always has a dignified face¡­ You wouldn¡¯t even dream of seeing Dorami unsettled.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Dorami is really dignified. No one would think that you are a dragon.¡± (Jade) ¡°In that case, Dorami might be suspected. ¡®There¡¯s no way such a dignified girl could be human,¡¯ or something¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I see¡­ Well, how about adding some cuteness to your dignity? Maybe then you¡¯ll look like a girl in her teens.¡± (Jade) ¡°A little bit of cuteness won¡¯t diminish Dorami¡¯s dignity¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± (Jade) What should I do? Would she feel relieved told her directly? Like: ¡°Dorami, you¡¯re not that dignified.¡± Hmm¡­ Even if she feels relieved, it¡¯s not really good to try and hurt her feelings¡­ ¡°For now, let¡¯s not think about it and get some sleep, okay? We¡¯ll figure out what to do tomorrow.¡± (Jade) ¡°Will we be spending tomorrow in the capital?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll put off leaving until the day after tomorrow for now.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then Dorami can sleep peacefully tonight!¡± (Dorami) Dorami burrowed into the bed and soon started breathing peacefully. CH 28 Chapter 28: The Best Clothes The next day. After taking a bath and freshening up, I saw Dorami, who had gone to the dressing room earlier, being restless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± (Jade) ¡°Somehow, Dorami¡¯s clothes are tight¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You did eat a lot yesterday.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not just the stomach part. The entire dress feels cramped.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, it¡¯s proof that you¡¯re growing.¡± (Jade) She eats and sleeps a lot every day. Right now, she¡¯s a little shorter than Marin-chan but the next time they meet, it might be the other way around. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you noticed it before we left. Let¡¯s go and buy some clothes today.¡± (Jade) If she enjoys shopping, her spirits will rise and her anxieties will be blown away. Dorami nodded at my invitation and we went out after having a late breakfast. After walking under the sun for a while, we arrived at a clothing store that mainly sold children¡¯s clothing. The store is filled with them. With this much, we can find something that Dorami likes. ¡°Dorami¡¯s so overwhelmed by the number¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you start by looking around for white clothes?¡± (Jade) Dorami loves white, after all. Even when it comes to stew, if she had to choose between beef stew and white stew, she¡¯d choose the latter without any hesitation. ¡°If Dorami wears white clothes, people will think she¡¯s a white dragon¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, they won¡¯t. If that was the case, then the city would be filled with white dragons.¡± (Jade) ¡°Y-you¡¯re right¡­! But, there are a lot of white clothes¡­ It¡¯s going to take a long time to find the right one¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°If you can¡¯t decide on just one, let¡¯s just buy several.¡± (Jade) ¡°T-that would be unfair to you¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold back. How about¡­ this one?¡± (Jade) I show Dorami some overalls. Pants are easier to move in than skirts, and the fabric looks durable. You could have a fun adventure with this. ¡°Would you like to try it on?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah.¡± (Dorami) I took Dorami to the fitting room and had her wear the overalls. After a while, the curtain opened and revealed a tomboyish Dorami. ¡°It looks great on you! It suits your energetic personality perfectly! How¡¯s the size?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s just right. But, Dorami¡¯s putting this one on hold. She wants to try something different.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take another look.¡± (Jade) We looked around the store and tried clothes that looked like they would suit her. Trying various styles, Pretty. Cute. Elegant. Simple. Girly. Cool. ¡°It all suits you so well that I¡¯m not sure which one to choose!¡± (Jade) I tried to praise her, but Dorami didn¡¯t seem to like any of it. If it¡¯s the usual Dorami, she would likely beg me saying that she wants them all¡­ ¡°There were no clothes that Dorami liked.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, do you want to have something made similar to what you¡¯re wearing now?¡± (Jade) ¡°T-that¡¯s possible?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯ll take a while. What do you want to do? Want to go to the tailor?¡± (Jade) I thought that it would be a quick decision, but Dorami lowered her gaze with hesitation. The white dress she¡¯s wearing right now is her favorite. What she¡¯s worried about is something else¡­ ¡°¡­Are you afraid of leaving the country?¡± (Jade) She must be feeling lost because buying clothes meant that we were leaving on a journey. As I stared into her eyes, Dorami nodded in resignation. ¡°Yes¡­ After all, if Dorami¡¯s true identity is found out, she¡¯ll be in trouble. Dorami really likes all of the clothes earlier, but if she buys them, she¡¯ll have to leave¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I see¡­ Then, do you want to stay home this time? You can stay at my house, or you can have Garnet-san take care of you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami doesn¡¯t want to stay at home!¡± (Dorami) ¡°But, aren¡¯t you scared of going out of the country?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes, Dorami¡¯s very scared¡­ But¡­ Dorami also wants to help Garnet and Marin! After all, they¡¯re our best friends! Dorami wants to find their father for them and see their happy faces!¡± (Dorami) Dorami raised her voice to encourage herself and continued with a determined look. ¡°Dorami¡¯s made up her mind! Dorami is going to Lingoc Kingdom too! ¡­Is that okay?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course. Traveling together is more fun than traveling alone.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami also likes traveling with Jade~! After all, Jade takes Dorami to beautiful places she doesn¡¯t know about! She¡¯ll find beautiful pebbles that aren¡¯t from this country and give them to Marin as a present.¡± (Dorami) Good. It looks like her anxiety has disappeared. ¡°Since it¡¯s already lunchtime, should we continue shopping after eating?¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s do that! All of the clothes are so good, Dorami¡¯s troubled~¡± (Dorami) We left the clothing store and headed for the restaurant. Just then, from inside the restaurant, Garnet-san walked out. She looks satisfied like she just finished eating her favorite food. So cute¡­ ¡°Are you going shopping today too?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Jade is going to buy Dorami clothes! She¡¯ll find the best clothes in the country today! Then tomorrow, she¡¯ll wear the new clothes and go to Lingoc Kingdom!¡± (Dorami) Garnet-san, who was listening to Dorami¡¯s story with a smile suddenly remembered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it, but I have clothes that¡¯d look good on you, Dorami-chan.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Did Marin-chan accidentally leave them behind?¡± (Jade) ¡°No, they¡¯re the clothes I wore when I was 12.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Good for you, Dorami! You¡¯ve found the best clothes in the country!¡± (Jade) ¡°You haven¡¯t seen them yet.¡± (Garnet) It¡¯s obvious even if I don¡¯t! After all, it¡¯s a hand-me-down from Garnet-san! ¡°Why do you still have clothes from when you were 12 years old?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ve only worn it once, and it¡¯s a waste to just throw it away. Do you want to see it?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was very eager. There isn¡¯t much time left in Garnet-san¡¯s lunch break, so we decided to eat later. When we got to Garnet-san¡¯s house, she brought out some clothes from another room. It was a dress with a very frilly design. In other words¡ª ¡°A-amazing! It¡¯s like a princess¡¯ outfit!¡± (Dorami) Dorami seemed to have the same impression as me. I want to see Garnet-san dressed like a princess¡­ ¡°Garnet, you were a princess?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m just a normal person. These clothes were just sold at a market.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-it must have been really expensive¡­ Is it really alright for Dorami to have it?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t wear it anymore, and I don¡¯t really like it.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Why do you have clothes that you don¡¯t like?¡± (Dorami) ¡°When I left home, my mother told me to. ¡®The royal capital is a big city. Dress up so you don¡¯t look like some country girl¡¯. But, she got a bit too carried away.¡± (Garnet) There aren¡¯t many people wearing such frilly clothes, after all. Garnet-san is cute, she¡¯d look good and catch attention with any outfit! ¡°What do you think of the dress, Jade?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I think you look really cute.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. With Dorami¡¯s dignified state, it just balances out properly. Can Dorami try it on?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Go ahead.¡± (Garnet) Dorami hurriedly took off her clothes. Then, with a determined face, she neatly folded the clothes. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s only natural.¡± (Dorami) Even though she leaves always leaves her clothes scattered around at home¡­ It¡¯s strange how she suddenly becomes well-behaved in someone else¡¯s house. Wrapped in a frilly outfit, Dorami spun around. ¡°How does it look?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It suits you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°People might mistake you for a princess.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re praising me too much¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami blushed. She was all flustered. With the shoulder bag for the outing hanging on her shoulder, Dorami couldn¡¯t stay still. ¡°I feel like going out!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well then, how about going for a walk today?¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! Oh, but before that, I want to eat!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You need to be careful not to spill anything.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll eat slowly so that my clothes don¡¯t get dirty!¡± (Dorami) Chasing after Dorami as she dashed out of the house, we also went outside. And after bidding farewell to Garnet-san in front of the guild, we headed to a restaurant¡­ The next day, we set off on a journey to search for Onyx-san. CH 29 Chapter 29: Ghost It¡¯s been about two days since we started our journey to find Onyx-san. It was in the afternoon, Dorami and I were walking along a path in the forest. Dorami was using a wooden stick as a cane as she walked beside me. Even though she was out of breath, she never stopped moving. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a break?¡± (Jade) ¡°I-it¡¯s okay¡­ After all, if we¡¯re slow, we¡¯ll need to sleep outdoors. Dorami wants to sleep in a fluffy bed again today¡­! How far is the next town?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If we don¡¯t take any detours, about 3 hours.¡± (Jade) ¡°Just in time for dinner! Eating meat when you¡¯re exhausted is definitely the best¡­¡± (Dorami) Looks like she wanted to eat meat today. She¡¯s doing her best to walk by herself so I should find a shop that serves delicious meat for her. ¡°In order to eat dinner, we need to do our best to defeat the monster.¡± (Jade) When we left, we also received a quest from the guild. The request was to subdue the ghost hidden in this forest. Until we beat it, we can¡¯t leave the forest. ¡°Dorami will help too! With this ¡®Dorami Sword¡¯, that monster will go down in one hit!¡± (Dorami) Dorami swung a wooden stick around. She picked it up and liked the length and thickness, and after thinking about it, she then dubbed it the ¡®Dorami Sword¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s encouraging, but just leave the fighting to me. You just need to cheer for me from the back.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will cheer with her loudest voice! So, what kind of monster are we going to face this time?¡± (Dorami) ¡°A ghost.¡± (Jade) ¡°A ghost?! We¡¯re going to fight a ghost?!¡± (Dorami) Dorami¡¯s face turned pale. It was an unexpected reaction. ¡°You¡¯re not good with ghosts, huh? I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be afraid since you lived in an abandoned mountain.¡± (Jade) ¡°Just because Dorami lived there doesn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t scared. To make sure no ghosts came in, Dorami always closed the door when she slept.¡± (Dorami) The hut was more likely to have ghosts than anywhere else, so camping outside probably would¡¯ve been better¡­ Anyway, I can¡¯t just leave her scared. I have to clear up the misunderstanding. ¡°Ghosts aren¡¯t the kind of monsters you¡¯re imagining, Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°What kind of monsters are they then?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If I were to describe it, it would be ¡®a monster with no substance¡¯.¡± (Jade) ¡°That sounds kind of ghost-like¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°When I say no substance, I don¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t have a physical body. I mean that they can shapeshift.¡± (Jade) ¡°Shapeshifting doesn¡¯t sound ghost-like¡­¡± (Dorami) The ghostliness faded, and Dorami seemed somewhat relieved. Color returned to her pale face, and she regained some vitality. ¡°What do ghosts shapeshift into?¡± (Dorami) ¡°They read your inner thoughts and transform into the creature you fear the most. Their strength also changes accordingly.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami is afraid of ants! Dorami is afraid of ants! Dorami is afraid of ants!¡± (Dorami) Dorami began chanting to herself to prepare herself if a ghost appears. ¡°They read your mind, so just telling yourself won¡¯t be effective.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s troubling¡­ It¡¯d be helpful if Garnet was here with us¡­.¡± (Dorami) ¡°If Garnet-san was here, the ghost would probably just turn into a spider.¡± (Jade) ¡°If it¡¯s just an insect, Dorami can kill it easily. If Dorami knew it¡¯d be like this, she would¡¯ve lived a life where she was afraid of ants.¡± (Dorami) ¡°That sounds inconvenient¡­¡± (Jade) It¡¯s not worth having to spend your life terrified by ants if you just want an easy victory against some ghosts. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t be so scared. No matter what it transforms into, I¡¯ll defeat it.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami knows that you¡¯re strong. If it¡¯s a monster that even you fear, then there¡¯s no way it isn¡¯t strong¡­ What are you afraid of, Jade?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If it was a long time ago, it¡¯d be a basilisk.¡± (Jade) ¡°Is it something else now?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not scared of it anymore cause I already beat it.¡± (Jade) At that time, I was just a novice, but now I¡¯m already a full-fledged adventurer. The poison of the basilisk wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against my strengthened body. I¡¯m also confident that I can defeat any monster that comes my way. Though, there is just one problem. We don¡¯t really know what the ghost looks like right now. If possible, I want to leave the forest by the end of the day, but I don¡¯t really know where it is or what it looks like, so it will take some time. Buooooooon¡­! Buoooooooooon¡­! ¡°Hiii?! W-what was that sound?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Wind¡­ If it was, that¡¯d be strange. I don¡¯t think anyone was blowing a horn so¡­ snoring, maybe?¡± (Jade) ¡°I-if it¡¯s that loud, then it¡¯s definitely from a gigantic monster! ¡­Let¡¯s walk quietly so that it doesn¡¯t wake up.¡± (Dorami) Dorami crouched and slowly shuffled her feet. ¡°No, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± (Jade) ¡°W-why?! It¡¯s better if we just focus on the ghost!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Because the one snoring might¡¯ve been the ghost.¡± (Jade) A ghost can even transform into a monster that big. We don¡¯t have any other clues, so it¡¯s worth checking it out. ¡°D-Dorami understands. Right now, she is holding the Dorami Sword¡­! With this, she can fight against any monster!¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked at her partner who had only been in her possession for half a day. We deviated from the path and walked into the dense trees. In the dark, I was being careful so that my feet wouldn¡¯t get caught in the roots that protruded from the trees like veins as we slowly headed towards the source of the snoring¡ª We arrived at an open area. There was a monster with black scales, sharp claws, and fangs. It was just sleeping there, snoring. It was a black dragon. ¡°I-it looks insanely strong¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°A black dragon is very strong, though this isn¡¯t a real one, it¡¯s just a ghost.¡± (Jade) ¡°How can you tell?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Because this isn¡¯t a black dragon¡¯s habitat.¡± (Jade) Black dragons are proud creatures that look down on other races. Because of that, they won¡¯t allow any other race to look down on them, so their habitats are typically on top of a mountain. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also the possibility that it¡¯s just an oddball.¡± (Dorami) If it¡¯s actually the ghost, it wouldn¡¯t suddenly attack us. Ghosts are cautious and transform into things that their enemies fear before engaging them. ¡°Dorami, wait here for a bit.¡± (Jade) ¡°Y-yeah. Dorami will cheer you on from here.¡± (Dorami) After receiving Dorami¡¯s encouragement, I walked up to the black dragon. Just then, it opened its eyes. It gently raised its head and stared at me with its fangs baring menacingly. I stared at the dragon as Dorami cheered for me. And then, the dragon was suddenly enveloped in light. The black dragon¡ªthe ghost transformed into the creature that I feared the most. CH 30 Chapter 30: The Most Terrifying Creature Poka poka. ¡°¡­¡± (Jade) Poka poka. ¡°¡­¡± (Jade) The ghost relentlessly punched me in the stomach. I could fight back, but I didn¡¯t want to. After all, The ghost transformed into my grandmother. With her wavy white hair, bent waist, and wrinkled face. She looks exactly like the old lady in my memories. ¡°S-so, that¡¯s the creature that Jade finds the scariest?¡± (Dorami) Dorami asked, her small face popping out from behind the tree. I nod as the ghost continued to hit me. ¡°Looks like it. I didn¡¯t think about it, but it¡¯s probably accurate.¡± (Jade) ¡°But, she doesn¡¯t look scary at all. Dorami¡¯s grandmother is a hundred times scarier.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well, my grandmother wasn¡¯t really scary. She was very kind to me and secretly gave me sweets. Even when I decided to become an adventurer, my grandmother was the only one who supported me.¡± (Jade) ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you afraid of her?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I snuck out of the house in the middle of the night one time because I felt like going on an adventure and I got lost¡­ The usually mild-mannered old lady seriously scolded me for the first time.¡± (Jade) After wandering in the forest for three days, I barely managed to get home. My mother and father only felt relief when I returned, but my grandmother scolded me harshly. ¡®Don¡¯t worry your family like this again.¡¯ It was the first time I had seen her angry face, and it was carved into my memory. Of course, I know that she¡¯s actually really kind. Even so, if you ask me who I¡¯m most afraid of right now, it¡¯d definitely be my grandmother from that time. Let¡¯s put that aside for now. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to fight?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I can¡¯t. Even though she¡¯s a ghost, she still looks like my grandmother. Dorami, can you come over here for a sec?¡± (Jade) ¡°B-but, even Dorami can¡¯t fight an old lady¡­ Dorami Sword is also saying ¡®that¡¯s impossible¡­¡¯¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it. We just need to transform it into the creature Dorami is afraid of the most.¡± (Jade) ¡°I see,¡± said Dorami with a satisfied expression. She doesn¡¯t know if my grandmother would suddenly attack her, she approached a bit fearfully. And then, my grandmother stopped hitting me. She turned her wrinkled face towards Dorami and stared at her as if she was observing her¡ª My grandmother suddenly glowed brightly. When the light disappeared, there stood a hairy creature in place of my grandmother. It was a bear with wings¡ªa Wing Bear. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± (Dorami) Dorami ran behind the tree as the Wing Bear chased after her. Looks like it¡¯s dead set on targeting Dorami. Of course, I won¡¯t let it do that. When I slammed my fist into the Wing Bear¡¯s abdomen that was trying to pass me, it pierced all the way through. Black mist came out of its giant body. It was ether. ¡°D-did you beat it?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. The ether was also properly released.¡± (Jade) Ether is generated when a monster dies. The Flower Crest grows by absorbing this, but mine has already reached its limit. ¡°Hmm¡­ Oh, there it is.¡± (Jade) I collected the magic stone from the Wing Bear¡¯s body and put it in my pocket. The only thing left to do is to bring it back to the guild. I¡¯m looking forward to chatting with Garnet-san in her uniform. Well, that¡¯d be after I return to the capital after finishing my trip. It would be too sad if I¡¯m not able to see Garnet-san for several weeks, so I¡¯m planning to return for a bit in one week. ¡°Thanks. I was able to defeat it thanks to you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s not true. I was able to beat the ghost because you were brave enough to get closer.¡± (Jade) When I praised her, Dorami became all smiles. ¡°Dorami wants to tell everyone about her achievements as soon as possible!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone¡¯s looking forward to hearing your adventure story. Dorami is a very popular person in the capital, after all.¡± (Jade) ¡°Not that much¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami suddenly got embarrassed and became more humble. I took Dorami with me and went back to the path. By that time, it was already sunset and the road was getting darker. While illuminating the path with the light mushroom¡¯s magic stone, I asked about something that caught my attention earlier. ¡°What kind of people were your family?¡± (Jade) ¡°Don¡¯t know. But, they must¡¯ve been very dignified dragons like Dorami.¡± (Dorami) Don¡¯t know? Does that mean she doesn¡¯t know what her family looks like? ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that ¡°Dorami¡¯s grandmother is a hundred times scarier¡± earlier?¡± (Jade) ¡°She¡¯s not my real grandmother, she¡¯s just the old lady in the house where Dorami lived in. ¡°Oooh. So you used to live in a house. What made you move into an abandoned mountain then?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s because my grandma almost found me¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Almost found you? ¡­Could you have been secretly living there?¡± (Jade) With a nod, Dorami looked into the distance as if recalling those days. ¡°Dorami was wandering alone and ended up in some town. She was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t take another step so she decided to ask the people inside the house for some food. It was her first time asking a human to share their food with her so she was a bit nervous¡­¡± ¡°And then, did you enter their house without permission?¡± (Jade) ¡°H-how did you know?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°If you were nearly found, that means they never found you.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s right. Dorami was going to ask for food after saying hello properly. She knocked on the door but there was no answer, so she tried opening the door. There was a delicious scent. It was the scent wafting through the air¡ªyes, there was food on the table!¡± (Dorami) ¡°So, did you eat it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami properly said ¡®itadakimasu (thank you for the meal)¡¯ before the meal. O-of course, she also said ¡®gochisosama (thank you for making it)¡¯ after that! Though, she came to her senses after eating and almost cried. She nearly ate it all. Of course, they¡¯d be angry¡­that¡¯s what she thought.¡± (Dorami) T/N: Another common knowledge thing, I translated these properly earlier but having them like this worked better in context. ¡°If you properly apologize, they¡¯d forgive you.¡± (Jade) ¡°But Dorami didn¡¯t apologize¡­ The old lady came into the house and was so surprised that the food was gone that she stamped her feet and went upstairs.¡± (Dorami) ¡°So she couldn¡¯t find you in the house?¡± (Jade) Dorami found an attic. She only went out to eat food. She secretly put the ladder down, slowly climbed down, retrieved the food, then went back. She lived in there for about a year.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You did great not getting found out¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami was careful not to make any noise. She was also thanking them for the meal in her heart. Also, she only ate half the food. Dorami really wanted to eat it all, but she won against the temptation¡­¡± (Dorami) If half of the food I prepared in advance disappeared, I definitely would¡¯ve noticed¡­ ¡°And then one day, my grandma called out to me and said ¡®I know you¡¯re in there.¡¯ Dorami went into a panic and ran outside and flew away. Before she knew it, she was already in the abandoned mountain.¡± (Dorami) ¡°And you haven¡¯t seen her since then?¡± (Jade) ¡°No¡­ If she met Dorami, she would definitely get angry at her. But, Dorami still wants to meet her.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Even if she¡¯s mad at you?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami did something that deserves scolding. And, she also wants to properly say ¡®thank you¡¯. And, and, she also wants to apologize.¡± Dorami was saying that from the bottom of her heart. If that¡¯s the case, I want to let Dorami do what she wants to do. Otherwise, she¡¯d end up living with the guilt. ¡°Where is that house?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami doesn¡¯t know. But, the town was bright even at night.¡± (Dorami) ¡°A town that¡¯s bright even at night¡­ Could it have been a commercial city?¡± (Jade) ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I can think of a few but, the closest commercial city from here is in the Lingoc Kingdom. ¡­Do you want to go?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Alright then.¡± (Jade) If it¡¯s a commercial city with a lot of traffic (people), we might be able to get information about Onyx-san. And, we might be able to find souvenirs that Garnet-san would like. And then, we just walked through the forest while chatting. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: This is chapter 17 in the translated manga, so it¡¯s 2 chapters away from the latest. Looks like it¡¯s at a 1:1 ratio now because the next chapter looks like it¡¯s the entirety of chapter 18. I¡¯d have to check that though. CH 31 Chapter 31: Guild Master The afternoon of that day. We passed through a big gate and arrived at the commercial city of the Lingoc Kingdom. ¡°There are so many cute houses!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a design unique to this town.¡± (Jade) The buildings facing the street are all colorful. Some of them are solid brick buildings, but most of them have this fairytale-like design. ¡°So, what do you think? Does anything look familiar?¡± (Jade) ¡°Hmm¡­ Not really. Dorami¡¯s grandma¡¯s house looks simpler. She¡¯s probably in a different town.¡± (Dorami) ¡°We can¡¯t say that for sure yet. This is the main street of a commercial city, after all.¡± Dorami had been hiding in the attic the entire time so maybe she just never saw the main street. ¡°Are all of these buildings shops?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. Even in a commercial city, a main street is particularly busy. To catch the eyes of any travelers, they try to show their individuality, which explains why there are so many colorful shops.¡± (Jade) ¡°If there are these many shops, we might be able to find a Dorami Sword!¡± (Dorami) Dorami¡¯s hand was devoid of the Dorami Sword. When she was using it as a cane earlier, it snapped in half. In commercial cities, they sell rare things that come not just from the country itself, but the entire world. ¡°Though, I don¡¯t think they would sell a stick.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not just a stick. The thickness, length, and grip of the Dorami Sword are all outstanding. It¡¯s a super rare stick that you wouldn¡¯t see very often¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami said in disappointment, remembering her broken sword. She liked it so much that she even built a grave for it¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s THAT rare, they might sell it somewhere.¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Really?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. It could also be sold out, though. So, if you want to buy something else, I¡¯ll buy it for you. All you have to do is cheer up.¡± (Jade) After encouraging her, Dorami nodded vigorously. ¡°Mmm! Dorami will cheer up because if she¡¯s sad, the Dorami Sword will be sad too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You have to be a strong girl for the Dorami Sword!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami, get stronger!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! But before we go shopping, let¡¯s go search for Onyx-san.¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Oiii, Onyx, if you¡¯re here, replyyyyyy!¡± (Dorami) If she found him like that, it¡¯d be a miracle. As expected, Onyx-san didn¡¯t reply, and all Dorami did was stand out. Just a few days ago, she was so afraid of leaving the country and now she¡¯s standing out like this¡­ She¡¯s really become stronger. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s here. Let¡¯s try shouting over there!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Your throat will get sore if you shout that much.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s for Garnet and Marin¡¯s sake. Dorami will endure! Jade, aren¡¯t you going to shout too?¡± (Dorami) ¡°In the first place, there¡¯s no need to shout. We can just gather information from the guild.¡± (Jade) Onyx-san is an adventurer. The money he uses to travel should be from the quests he takes. If he came to this down, he would¡¯ve visited the guild. If the time he got the rewards coincide with the time he disappeared, it¡¯s normal to think that something happened to the place where the request took place. If we got there, we might be able to find some clues. ¡°Do you know where the guild is?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I came here a few years ago, it¡¯s this way.¡± (Jade) We walked through the streets and stepped into a majestic guild. T/N: I feel like there are so many unnecessary adjectives when he¡¯s describing stuff. Wonderful gate, splendid guild, etc. I just change them if they sound too weird. I usually make Dorami wait outside, but this might take some time so she¡¯s coming with me. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯d like to check if an acquaintance of mine has visited the guild.¡± (Jade) I walked up to the counter and talked to the receptionist. The receptionist looked apologetic. ¡°Unfortunately, by the guild¡¯s rules, we are not allowed to disclose personal information to third parties.¡± Hmmm, that¡¯s a bit of a problem. I didn¡¯t know there was a rule like that. In the future, I¡¯d marry Garnet-san and Onyx-san would become my family, but right now, it¡¯s a bit¡­ ¡°I understand, sorry for my unreasonable request.¡± (Jade) ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m sorry for not being able to help.¡± Ideally, we¡¯d be able to find out the information from the guild. But, right now, I guess I have no choice but to gather information from taverns and inns that adventurers are more likely to visit. When I tried to move away, Dorami lowered her head. ¡°Please. Onyx is my friend¡¯s father, we really need to find him¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Uugh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I really want to help, but the rules say that¡­¡± ¡°Please do something about it¡­ Dorami will give you this, so please¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami handed over an exceptionally beautiful pebble. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dorami¡¯s treasure. T-two, she¡¯ll give you two¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami took out more pebbles and the receptionist lowered her eyebrows, looking embarrassed. When Dorami placed the third pebble on the counter, the receptionist let out a resigned sigh. ¡°I will check with the guild master, so please wait for a moment.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s probably not going to go through, but I¡¯ll still try to do something.¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you! Please take care of my pebbles¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I can¡¯t take the pebbles¡­¡± ¡°Eh?! You¡¯re going to ask for nothing in exchange?! You¡¯re a really good person¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Uuu¡­ The pressure is too much. Please, don¡¯t cry, okay¡­?¡± The receptionist emphasized the last part and moved towards the door. After a while, a dignified uncle appears. T/N: Ojisan (¤ª¤¸¤µ¤ó). The guild master. ¡°He looks like a frightening uncle¡­ Dorami needs about five pebbles to persuade him¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami peeked into her pouch and checked the number of pebbles. Though, she probably doesn¡¯t need to give him any. As soon as the guild master saw me, he gave me a friendly smile. ¡°Ooh! So it was you!¡± (Guild Master) ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course I do! Now, now, since we¡¯re going to be talking, please come this way.¡± (Guild Master) We were led to the guild master¡¯s room. When I was asked to take a seat, I sat down on the sofa. The guild master looked at us with a smile. ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± (Guild Master) ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants juice.¡± (Dorami) Her throat was probably parched from all that yelling earlier. Upon receiving the juice, Dorami downed it in one go. ¡°Puha¡ª! Thank you! Uncle, you¡¯re actually a good person!¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, no, that was just normal manners. I am indebted to Jade-sama, after all.¡± (Jade) ¡°You two know each other?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, we met once before.¡± (Jade) The last time I visited was two years ago. I was tasked to subjugate a black dragon. It was only the second time I¡¯ve fought against one. When I turned in my quest to defeat the black dragon at the 18th counter, the guild master¡ªwho had heard rumors about the black dragon¡¯s defeat¡ªcame all the way from the Lingoc Kingdom to ask for my help. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about it. You want to know the visit history of an acquaintance, yes?¡± (Guild Master) ¡°Yeah. Onyx-san is the father of someone important to me, and he¡¯s been missing for 12 years. I don¡¯t know if he ever visited this guild, can you please tell me about it¡­?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami is also asking you!¡± (Dorami) Dorami put her hand over her pouch so she could hand over her pebbles at any time. The guild master smiled. ¡°I was initially going to refuse, but if the request is coming from Jade-sama, it¡¯s a different matter.¡± (Guild Master) ¡°Really?¡± (Jade) ¡°You accepted my request, so it¡¯s only right that I do the same.¡± (Guild Master) ¡°Thank you!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thanks!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. However, it would take about three days to look up the history from 12 years ago¡­¡± (Guild Master) ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that!¡± (Jade) ¡°In that case, please come back in three days¡¯ time.¡± (Guild Master) ¡°Got it. Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you for the juice too!¡± (Dorami) We were seen off by the guild master as we left the guild. Well then, all that¡¯s left is to kill some time. We¡¯ve made enough progress, so after the invitation, I¡¯ll go back to the capital for a bit. ¡°What are we going to do for three days?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Shopping, maybe. We still have time, do you want to rest at the inn first?¡± (Jade) ¡°Agreed! Actually, Dorami was feeling a little tired.¡± (Dorami) Dorami, you worked hard and walked a lot today. Since it was decided, we headed to the inn. We headed to the corner room on the second floor and Dorami headed straight to bed. ¡°It¡¯s a bunk bed~¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve got one. Where do you want to sleep?¡± ¡°The one above is better! The last time DoramiI slept on the bottom bunk, she bumped her head when she woke up¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You were woken up in an instant.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami doesn¡¯t need that kind of alarm clock¡­ That¡¯s why the higher one is better!¡± (Dorami) Dorami climbed the ladder and immediately checked how comfortable the bed was.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± (Jade) ¡°If Dorami lets her guard down, she might fall asleep¡­¡± (Dorami) Yawning, Dorami sat up. She looked down at me and beckoned me. ¡°Jade, you too! Check how comfy the bed is!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yes, yes.¡± (Jade) I climbed the ladder and Dorami moved to the edge of the bed. ¡°It¡¯s fluffy, but isn¡¯t it a bit too narrow?¡± (Jade) ¡°A small one is just right. If you sleep alone, it¡¯s just wide and uncomfortable.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well, it¡¯s because we always sleep together.¡± (Jade) She¡¯s afraid of falling off the bed if she sleeps alone, so I¡¯m like the stopper. While I was laying down, Dorami yawned again. ¡°Fuwaa¡­. Dorami¡¯s getting really sleepy¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± (Jade) ¡°Mhm! Dorami already drank delicious juice, so she¡¯s also going to have delicious dreams¡­¡± (Dorami) Perhaps exhausted from walking, Dorami immediately fell asleep. CH 32 Chapter 32: Dorami Sword¡¯s Reappearance Tomorrow morning. After breakfast at the inn¡¯s dining room, we headed into town to do some shopping. ¡°To have never known that melty feeling before this¡­ Dorami has wasted half of her life¡­¡± (Dorami) Under the clear sky, Dorami murmured with a mesmerized expression. It seems like she can¡¯t forget about the taste of the peach she ate earlier. She even asked the owner for seeds so she could eat them at any time. And now, those seeds were in Dorami¡¯s hands. ¡°Dorami is going to raise it when we get home. It will grow beautifully and deliciously~¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± (Jade) ¡°After harvesting it, we can have a party! We¡¯ll invite Garnet and Marin as well~¡± (Dorami) I hope we can find Onyx-san by the time the tree bears fruit. Thinking about the peach party, Dorami smiled and looked up at me. ¡°Where are you going to buy souvenirs? Dorami recommends a fruit shop. Garnet will definitely be happy about it!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll buy some peaches on our last day. If I¡¯m gonna bring some peaches home, they have to be as fresh as possible.¡± (Jade) ¡°Agreed! Dorami¡¯s already looking forward to the way home~¡± (Dorami) She¡¯s getting ready to steal some of the food. Well, I¡¯m going to buy a lot, so it¡¯s fine. ¡°So, if you aren¡¯t going to the fruit shop, where are you going?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Let¡¯s go to a general store for now.¡± (Jade) ¡°A general store in a commercial city¡­ It feels like there¡¯s going to be a lot of rare accessories! Even just looking at them seems like it¡¯s going to be fun~¡± (Dorami) ¡°If there¡¯s something that would make a good gift for your grandma, you can buy it.¡± (Jade) We don¡¯t really know if Dorami¡¯s grandmother is in this town, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with preparing early. ¡°Yosh~! Dorami¡¯s going to find a gift that grandma will approve of!¡± (Dorami) Dorami is full of motivation. She looks like she¡¯s about to run. I held her hand so that we wouldn¡¯t get separated as we looked for a general store. And then, Dorami suddenly stopped. There was a fountain in the square in front of us. Some uncles were throwing coins into the fountain and putting their hands together. ¡°W-what a waste¡­! If they don¡¯t want it, Dorami will take it¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°They¡¯re not throwing it away.¡± (Jade) ¡°Really?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s the Fountain of Wishes, you throw in some money and make a wish.¡± (Jade) ¡°It looks interesting!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, want to try it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! What should Dorami wish for~¡± (Dorami) We walked to the fountain and I handed Dorami a coin. She threw it in with a ¡°se-no¡±. T/N: ¤»©`¤Î (Se-no), it¡¯s something like heave-ho but not necessarily for heavy stuff. ¡ªI hope that Garnet-san¡¯s father and mother approve of our relationship! I made the request in my heart and waited for a while. Dorami lowered her head while fidgeting. She looked excited, waiting for her wish to come true. ¡°What did you wish for?¡± (Jade) ¡°That Dorami could play with Marin as soon as possible, that she can eat sweets, that she will find beautiful pebbles, that she can find Onyx, that she will find another Dorami Sword, that Dorami¡¯s grandma will live peacefully, that the peaches will grow well, and for all her dreams to come true.¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants it to come true soon~! Mmm? Somehow, it smells sweet! Aah! They sell donuts in a place like that!¡± (Dorami) Dorami glanced at me. Looks like she wants one of her dreams to come true. ¡°Should we have some after shopping?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Dorami¡¯s wish suddenly got fulfilled~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami cheered as we moved on. Then, we found a general store on the main street. There were many small items like tableware, ornaments, stationery, small bottles, figurines, bags, and toys. The designs ranged from cute to cool and then subdued to flashy. ¡°There¡¯s so many¡­.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, it looks like we could spend an entire day in this store alone. Ah, look at that, Dorami! Doesn¡¯t it look like a good gift for Garnet-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°What a cute watering can! It¡¯s going to make watering daily fun!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Exactly! Garnet-san will definitely like this.¡± (Jade) A watering can with a flower motif. The sprinkler was shaped like a flower, and the surface was painted with heart petals. Every time she uses this, she will be reminded of my love. Yes, that means my love will be nurtured along with the flowers! ¡°This is the first gift¡­ Dorami, go buy a watering can for yourself too.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why?¡± (Dorami) ¡°A watering can is essential for growing peaches.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Dorami is going to buy this snail watering can~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Do you like snails?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! A long time ago, when Dorami was sheltering herself from the rain alone, a snail became her companion! It was a very good listener¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami said as she hugged the snail watering can. As we continued shopping, Dorami suddenly paused. While trembling, she picked up¡ª ¡°T-this is¡­! It looks just like the Dorami Sword!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a flute. It¡¯s an instrument that you blow into to play.¡± (Jade) ¡°What a cool instrument¡­ It¡¯s definitely the reincarnation of the Dorami Sword¡­¡± (Dorami) She kept sending glances at me, wanting to buy it. It can¡¯t be used as a weapon, but¡­ it¡¯s common to walk for long periods of time when traveling, so a flute would be a good way to pass the time. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Dorami will practice a lot and let everyone hear it~¡± (Dorami) Dorami held the watering can and flute to her chest as she happily followed me around. Stationeries, bags, toys, tableware, accessories, hats¡ª ¡°A muffler, huh.¡± (Jade) This might be good. It¡¯s been getting cold lately. I always feel chilly in the morning. If I give her a muffler this season, she¡¯ll definitely like it! If I play my cards right, we might even get to wear matching ones! A pair look with Garnet-san~ ¡­Just imagining it is making me feel embarrassed. But, I need to overcome it! If I don¡¯t, we¡¯ll never be able to get closer as lovers! ¡°¡ªHuh? Wait, Dorami?¡± (Jade) Before I realized it, Dorami had disappeared. Where did she go? As I looked around, Dorami ran up to me excitedly. ¡°D-Dorami found something amazing!¡± (Dorami) ¡°What is it?¡± (Jade) ¡°A Dorami Sword?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Again?¡± (Jade) There are a lot of Dorami Swords, apparently. ¡°What kind of Dorami Sword is it?¡± (Jade) ¡°This! It¡¯s this!¡± (Dorami) She showed me a sword-like keychain. A dragon was wrapped around the sword and there was a red stone embedded in its eyes. ¡°This Dorami Sword is pretty small.¡± (Jade) ¡°Its power is condensed¡­! And also, it can be attached to a pouch so you don¡¯t have to worry about losing it! It¡¯s a really big bargain¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami made a sales pitch as she glanced at me. If you like it that much, I can buy it for you but¡­ ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you find a weapon for your grandma first?¡± (Jade) ¡°T-this is a present for grandma!¡± (Dorami) Dorami continued with moist eyes. ¡°According to Dorami¡¯s memories, grandma wants a weapon!¡± (Dorami) ¡°If she wanted that, we should buy it at a weapon shop¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°If she uses a real weapon, she might get seriously injured! That¡¯s why it¡¯s better to use a small one! But, she might not like it, so let¡¯s also buy a different souvenir!¡± (Dorami) ¡°In that case, what would happen to the Dorami Sword?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s a waste to just throw it away, so Dorami will keep it.¡± (Dorami) She really used her brain a lot just so she could keep the Dorami Sword. She¡¯s already planning to buy the watering can and the flute, so she probably thinks I won¡¯t buy her another one. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you, so let¡¯s find one for grandma.¡± (Jade) ¡°Eh?! R-really?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°In exchange, I want you to be a good girl.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will do it! She¡¯ll fold her clothes properly and she won¡¯t drink juice after brushing her teeth!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, let¡¯s buy it.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! With this, Dorami has joined the ranks of the strong¡­!¡± (Dorami) As if imagining striking down monsters left and right, her expression was more resolute than usual. ¡°So, I was looking at this muffler earlier, do you want to just buy this?¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± (Dorami) We looked through the mufflers. I chose a simple gray muffler. I bought two, one for myself and one for Garnet-san. I want to buy the heart-patterned muffler but¡­ it¡¯s a little embarrassing. Let¡¯s get that once we deepen our relationship a bit more. ¡°Dorami will choose this!¡± (Dorami) Dorami chose the heart-patterned muffler for her grandma. It doesn¡¯t look like something an old lady would wear, but Dorami chose it herself, so her grandma will probably be happy. After paying for everything, we left the general store. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s go take a break and have some donuts.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s eat~!¡± (Dorami) I chased after Dorami as we headed for the square. The sweet scent of donuts drifted through the air. Dorami was already drooling, but then¡ª ¡°Waa!¡± (Dorami) She hid behind me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± (Jade) ¡°O-over there¡­¡± (Dorami) Peeking from behind, Dorami looked over at the fountain. When I followed her gaze, I saw someone making a wish. It was an old lady with a grumpy expression. CH 33 Chapter 33: Grandma¡¯s House ¡°Is that your grandmother?¡± (Jade) ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just a lookalike¡­ L-let¡¯s get a little closer.¡± (Dorami) While clinging to my back, she gradually closed the distance between them. The old lady doesn¡¯t notice us, who looked suspicious to everyone else. Dorami closed her eyes tightly and made a sincere wish. ¡°¡­¡± (Dorami) And then, she stuck out her head from behind me and looked at the old lady. She then turned and nodded at me. I see, so this is Dorami¡¯s grandmother. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s only one thing left to do. ¡°Guess all that¡¯s left is to apologize. If you¡¯re too nervous, I can talk to her first¡­ What do you want to do?¡± (Jade) ¡°F-first, let¡¯s observe the situation from a distance. If we suddenly show ourselves, we might get beaten up¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll apologize with you, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s no good. It was Dorami who did the bad thing.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s very admirable of you, Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°S-she¡¯s not that great¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked embarrassed. Well, since she¡¯s already decided, we should keep our distance. We moved a little further away to see how the old lady is doing. After spending a lot of her time making wishes, she headed to the donut shop. ¡°She still has a sweet tooth.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Were there a lot of sweets at your Grandma¡¯s house?¡± (Jade) ¡°The table always had a pile of sweets, so Dorami secretly borrowed them night after night¡­ Dorami really did something bad to her Grandma¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°If you sincerely apologize, she¡¯ll forgive you.¡± (Jade) We followed after the old lady who was holding donuts in a paper bag. After a little while, we left the main street and entered a small alley. The old lady turned the corner and when we turned to chase after her, she disappeared. ¡°Did Grandma dash with all of her might¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°There¡¯s no point in suddenly dashing like that. Shouldn¡¯t she have entered her house?¡± ¡°Oh, come to think of it, this road looks familiar¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami walked slowly, observing each house closely. Then, she stopped abruptly. ¡°T-this is it!¡± (Dorami) It was an old wooden house. The exterior walls have deteriorated and are flaky, and the pain on the door has already peeled off. ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed at all since then¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s finally time to meet her again.¡± (Jade) ¡°It is¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you going to knock?¡± (Jade) Dorami flinched. Looks like she isn¡¯t ready yet. ¡°S-she must be eating donuts right now, we shouldn¡¯t disturb her.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, should we go and have lunch?¡± (Jade) If she eats some food, her anxiety might go away. Dorami nodded and agreed with my proposal. When I was about to turn around¡ª ¡°What are you doing?¡± (Grandma) ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!¡± (Dorami) The old lady suddenly poked her out of the window. Dorami fell on her butt and hid her face with the snail watering can. ¡°D-Dorami wasn¡¯t acting suspicious or anything! She was just trying to pretend to be a princess!¡± (Dorami) She is dressed like a princess, but what kind of excuse is that¡­? ¡°Pretending to be a princess?¡± (Grandma) ¡°I-it¡¯s really fun. ¡­Do you want to join in?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Me? Pretending to be a princess?¡± (Grandma) ¡°I-if you join now, then you can become a queen¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll refrain.¡± (Grandma) Dorami was terrified as she was instantly rejected. ¡ªIt won¡¯t end well if she dislikes us because of this! ¡ªWe need to improve her mood! She must¡¯ve thought about something along those lines, Dorami looked up at her grandmother¡¯s house and said in a voice that seemed like they came from a play. ¡°Waa~ There¡¯s a house that looks like a castle in a place like this~ Dorami has never seen a house as wonderful as this~ It¡¯s perfect for pretending to be a princess~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Do you really think so?¡± (Grandma) ¡°O-of course! Princesses don¡¯t lie! Dorami also wants to live in a house like this in the future! This wall looks particularly good!¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t touch that!¡± (Grandma) ¡°S-sorry¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami quickly withdrew her hand. She fell silent. She said that she¡¯d apologize on her own, but¡­ it¡¯d be better if I throw her a lifeline. ¡°Dorami, didn¡¯t you want to do something with the grandma?¡± (Jade) ¡°What do you want?¡± (Grandma) ¡°E-eh, umm¡­ Actually, Dorami¡¯s hobby is helping people out. That¡¯s why she decided to help Grandma out!¡± (Dorami) It looks like Dorami was prioritizing improving her (grandma) mood before apologizing. The old lady didn¡¯t try to pry any deeper, agreed, and closed the window. Then, the door opened and we were invited inside. ¡­It was pretty dusty in here. ¡°W-wow~ It¡¯s a beautiful house~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Do you really think so?¡± (Grandma) ¡°N-no, Dorami thinks it¡¯s actually really dusty. ¡­Grandma, are you not feeling well?¡± (Dorami) It was probably very clean when she stayed in the past. Dorami¡¯s probably worried that her legs are too weak to clean anymore. ¡°Do I look so old that I can¡¯t clean?¡± (Grandma) ¡°You look very young! Are you around 20 years old?¡± (Dorami) ¡°You don¡¯t have to flatter me about my age.¡± (Grandma) ¡°S-sorry. You actually look like you¡¯re about 70¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Even so, you didn¡¯t have to correct yourself like that¡­¡± (Grandma) Well, I am 70 years old, said the old lady. Dorami looked a bit proud for guessing her age. In any case, ¡°Do you want help with the cleaning?¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to.¡± (Grandma) ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold back! It¡¯ll be bad for your body if it¡¯s always dusty!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s like that, so can we borrow some cleaning tools?¡± (Jade) ¡°Well, if you insist¡­¡± (Grandma) After receiving a mop and rag from the old lady, we started cleaning. ¡°Dorami is very knowledgeable about cleaning! It¡¯s best to clean from top to bottom!¡± (Dorami) ¡°First up are the windows.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Uoooooo! Dorami will make it all shiny!¡± (Dorami) Goshigoshi! Goshigoshi! SFX: Scrub scrub, clean clean, etc. ¡°It looks nice now.¡± (Grandma) ¡°It¡¯s like a mirror!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, next is the floor.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Uoooooo! Farewell, dust!¡± (Dorami) Goshigoshi! Goshigoshi! We cleaned the entire first floor¡ªfull of vigor. When the dust is all gone, we went upstairs without rest and polished the windows and floors. ¡°T-that was a lot of work¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Do you want to take a break?¡± (Jade) Forget a break, we haven¡¯t even had lunch. Through the clean windows, I could see the setting sun. I¡¯m sure Dorami¡¯s hungry. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since we¡¯ve already come this far, Dorami will clean until the end! Jade can rest first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you until the end. The attic should be particularly messy too.¡± (Jade) Grandma doesn¡¯t like being treated like an old lady, but¡­ her legs have definitely weakened over the years. She walked home slowly and occasionally stopped to tap her back. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t even clean her room, forget the attic. ¡°Hmm, the attic is¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± (Dorami) Following Dorami, I saw a doorway to the attic on the ceiling. We lowered the folding ladder with a stick with a hook attached to the end and went up the attic. ¡°Huh? It looks good.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯re right. It looks like it¡¯s been cleaned properly.¡± (Jade) ¡°Does anyone live here?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any signs of anyone living here, but¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°But, there are mats and blankets. There was never one here before.¡± Both the mats and blankets are like new. There weren¡¯t any traces of them being used. ¡°Maybe she prepared some bedding because someone is coming over to stay?¡± (Jade) ¡°That must be it! We arrived just in time!¡± (Dorami) ¡°If it looks this nice, the people who come to stay should be able to spend their time comfortably.¡± (Jade) Since it didn¡¯t need to be cleaned, we left the attic. Then, Dorami cheered. ¡°That¡¯s the end of the cleaning~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Good job. You really did your best today.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! Uuu, Dorami suddenly got hungry after finishing all the work¡­¡± Dorami¡¯s stomach rumbled. At that moment. ¡°Hey, you two, come down here! The food is going to get cold!¡± (Grandma) ¡°F-food?! ¡­Is it alright for Dorami to eat?¡± (Dorami) Dorami seems confused. Even though she came to apologize for stealing food, she¡¯s being treated to it. ¡°Well, she¡¯s already gone out of her way to make it for us, it¡¯s bad manners not to.¡± (Jade) ¡°If you say so¡­¡± (Dorami) I haven¡¯t said much, but it would be better if her mood improves. We went down to the first floor and sat down at the dining table. Bread, stew, and donuts were lined up on the table. Dorami¡¯s stomach rumbled when she saw her favorite meaty stew and donuts. ¡°That was pretty loud. Are you that hungry?¡± (Grandma) ¡°Very¡­! After all, Dorami didn¡¯t eat lunch.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± (Grandma) ¡°Dorami was too focused on cleaning. I-is it really okay if to eat this?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s warm. If it gets cold, it¡¯ll only be half as delicious.¡± (Grandma) Dorami gulped and picked up her spoon. At first, she just timidly took a bite. But, her eyes suddenly widened and she began stuffing her cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s good. You too, young man, eat before it gets cold.¡± (Grandma) T/N: Now this one actually doesn¡¯t have a translation (¤¢¤ó¤Á¤ã¤ó, an-chan, young man). If I had to say, maybe sonny is better? Basically just what old people call a younger man as a nickname. ¡°I will. Thank you for the meal.¡± (Jade) ¡°T-thank you for the meal!¡± (Dorami) Some memories flood in as I ate but my spoon never stopped. Maybe I was really hungry, I finished eating in no time. ¡°It was a good meal!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you for the food.¡± (Jade) ¡°It was hot and delicious!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Stew is meant to be eaten while it¡¯s warm.¡± (Grandma) Looking at Dorami, who was rubbing her stomach, the old lady told her in a cheerful tone. Why does that sound like she knows that Dorami used to eat cold food¡­? ¡°What are you two going to do after this?¡± (Grandma) ¡°W-well, Dorami wants to help a little more¡­ maybe.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you stay here today? You can use the room on the second floor.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll be intruding on you then.¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Dorami will help out tomorrow as well! Before that, let¡¯s clean the dishes.¡± (Dorami) Dorami piled up the dishes and carried them to the kitchen. After washing the dishes together, we went upstairs. As soon as we entered the room, Dorami collapsed onto the bed. ¡°Dorami¡¯s exhausted¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. We¡¯ve been cleaning since before noon, after all.¡± (Jade) ¡°And because of that, Dorami missed the timing to apologize¡­ She¡¯ll try and apologize again tomorrow¡­¡± (Dorami) While she was talking, her voice gradually got quieter. And soon enough, Dorami was sound asleep. It¡¯s a bit early, but I think I¡¯ll go to sleep too. I turned off the light mushroom¡¯s light and went to bed. I could still see bright lights through the window. The lights of the main street reached all the way here. ¡°¡­A night view, huh.¡± (Jade) I can¡¯t tell from here, but if you look at this sight from a higher place, it must look amazing. Garnet-san would be pleased. There¡¯s a mountain nearby, I wonder if it looks good from the summit. I¡¯ll check it out next time and then ask Garnet-san out on a date someday. ¡°¡ªAre you still awake?¡± (Grandma) Dorami¡¯s grandmother¡¯s voice was accompanied by a knocking sound. When I opened the door, the old lady peered inside. ¡°What about the girl?¡± (Grandma) ¡°She¡¯s already asleep. ¡­If you want to talk to her, I can wake her up.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯d feel bad for her if I woke her up now. ¡­Are you free right now?¡± (Grandma) ¡°Well, I guess.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, do you mind if we talk for a bit?¡± (Grandma) ¡°Of course.¡± (Jade) I also have something I want to ask her. I left the room and went down to the first floor with Grandma. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: I was struggling with ¡®grandma¡¯, ¡®grandmother¡¯, etc. on what to call her so I was hoping for a name to appear but it looks like I just have to give up on that. I¡¯ll edit the previous chapters soon (grandma -> Grandma) as her name when they¡¯re directly referring to her. CH 34 Chapter 34: A Wish Fulfilled ¡°Is tea alright?¡± (Grandma) ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± (Jade) Grandma went to the kitchen and brought out a tea set for two. Even though there was sugar on the table, she didn¡¯t take any and started drinking. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not going to put sugar in it?¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t like sweets. I don¡¯t mind if you use it all.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Sorry, but using up everything is a bit¡­¡± (Jade) What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Grandma have a sweet tooth? Was it just Dorami¡¯s misunderstanding? But she said there were loads of sweets on the table, and she even bought donuts today¡­ ¡°Were you expecting a guest?¡± (Jade) ¡°Nobody would want to visit a mean old hag¡¯s house.¡± (Grandma) ¡°That¡¯s not true at all. You even cooked for us, didn¡¯t you?¡± (Jade) ¡°You were cleaning. It was the least I could do.¡± (Grandma) ¡°And, didn¡¯t you leave your donuts for Dorami?¡± (Jade) ¡°I just forgot to eat them.¡± (Grandma) ¡°And you were even careful not to let Dorami touch the wall.¡± (Jade) ¡°If she touches the wall, she¡¯ll cut her finger. I don¡¯t like having blood on the walls.¡± (Grandma) I thought she was just scolding Dorami, but she was just afraid that Dorami was going to get a splinter from the wall. Her speech is a bit rough, but after spending the day with her, I could tell that she was a nice person. I still have some doubts about the sweets and the donuts, but if my guess is correct, then¡ª ¡°By the way, do you two live in this town?¡± (Grandma) ¡°No, we only stopped by here on the way during our journey. I live in the capital in Kingdom of Sundeil.¡± (Jade) T/N: ¥¹¥ó¥Ç¥£¥ë (Sundeiru), it¡¯s read as su- not sa- but I think it¡¯s read as sun. ¡°I see¡­ Then, I suppose I have to thank you now.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Thank me¡­?¡± (Jade) She nodded slightly and smiled through her wrinkled face. ¡°For bringing that girl here, thank you.¡± (Grandma) I knew it. I had my suspicions, but¡ª ¡°You realized that it was Dorami, didn¡¯t you?¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course. We lived together for a year. Although she¡¯s grown a little taller, my eyes won¡¯t be fooled.¡± (Grandma) So she really did know about Dorami living here from the very start. No wonder she talked about Dorami eating cold food. And, now that I think about it, it¡¯s strange to suddenly accept some stranger¡¯s help to clean your house for free but she agreed without any hesitation. But, why did she pretend as if she didn¡¯t notice? As I was wondering, Grandma started talking. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this house is too big for just one person to live in?¡± (Grandma) ¡°I guess so. There are a lot of rooms, and there are also four beds.¡± (Jade) ¡°It was a long time ago, I lived here with my daughters. So many decades have passed since then. Everyone grew up, became independent, and started to live their lives in other towns.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Children do eventually have to leave the nest, after all¡­ It makes you feel happy and lonely, a really complicated feeling¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Do you have children too?¡± (Grandma) ¡°No, but I do fantasize about having my own someday.¡± (Jade) My favorite is having a picnic delusion. The whole family goes out on a picnic, and a child who is tired from walking asks me for a piggyback ride. When I give my second oldest son a piggyback ride, the eldest son, eldest daughter, and second daughter get jealous and start fighting over who gets to be carried by me. However, Garnet-san telling us all that lunch is ready will put an end to the quarrel, and everyone will enjoy a delicious meal. The children would forget that they were even arguing and would begin playing. Then, Garnet-san would lean on my shoulder and start dozing off. Listening to the cheerful voices of my cute children and my beloved Garnet-san¡¯s breathing, I also end up falling asleep. But then, the children would run up to us and beg us to play with them, and the whole family would end up joining in. And after that wonderful time with my beloved family, we head home while discussing where to go next. When I think about how such a fun life would end¡­ I can¡¯t help but empathize with Grandma¡¯s problem. ¡°You¡¯re a strange child. Well, I can¡¯t really talk about others. When I ended up alone, I still often fantasized about my kids.¡± (Grandma) ¡°You¡¯ve endured well. Just thinking about eventually parting ways is painful, and yet¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°They each have their own families now. I can¡¯t ask them to come back. And, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been lonely all this time. After all, one day, I suddenly had a cute roommate.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Since when did you notice Dorami¡¯s existence?¡± (Jade) ¡°On the second day.¡± (Grandma) ¡°That¡¯s pretty fast¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s because I saw her eating the leftovers in front of me while I was dozing off during the meal.¡± (Grandma) That was a very bold move for the second day. She must¡¯ve been so absorbed in eating that she didn¡¯t even notice Grandma was awake. ¡°But you didn¡¯t speak to her then?¡± (Jade) ¡°When I saw her hurriedly trying to eat her food while being scared, I felt sorry for her. In that state, I knew that she had no home to go to, so I pretended not to see her. If she knew that I did, she would have run away in fear.¡± (Grandma) I see. It all makes sense now. ¡°You also prepared a mountain of sweets for Dorami, didn¡¯t you?¡± (Jade) ¡°I felt bad for her only eating leftovers every day. Making sweets for her was fun, it reminded me of the good old days.¡± (Grandma) When she lived with her children, she probably used to make them sweets. When I have children of my own, I¡¯ll make some sweets too. It¡¯ll be a good memory someday. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Dorami for a year.¡± (Jade) ¡°I should be the one thanking you. The year I spent with that girl was a very happy time for me.¡± (Grandma) ¡°If Dorami hears about it, she¡¯ll be glad.¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know. If I become too greedy, she might get scared again, you know?¡± (Grandma) ¡°Greed¡­ is it?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ve come to love that girl as my own granddaughter. If she had nowhere to go, I officially wanted to let her live with me. But¡­ I guess she thought she¡¯d be scolded. She panicked and ran away.¡± (Grandma) ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I was worried about where she was and what she was doing. I was relieved when I saw her doing well. I didn¡¯t actually believe in the wishing fountain, but it seems to be effective.¡± (Grandma) I see. Grandma, did you wish to be reunited with Dorami? Even though she doesn¡¯t like sweets, she bought donuts because she expected Dorami to be hungry. ¡ªTHUMP And then, there was the sound of something falling. It looks Dorami fell off the bed. Grandma smiled wryly. ¡°Looks like she hasn¡¯t changed her bad sleeping habits.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Has she always done that?¡± (Jade) ¡°There weren¡¯t any beds back then, so she would roll over and hit the walls while she was sleeping.¡± (Grandma) Did Dorami really think that she wasn¡¯t noticed¡­? ¡°I¡¯ll go and tuck her back into the bed so she doesn¡¯t catch a cold.¡± (Jade) ¡°That girl is lucky for being picked up by such a kind person.¡± (Grandma) ¡°I could say the same about you. Dorami will understand that you¡¯re actually a very kind person.¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t care if she understands me. I¡¯m already satisfied just being able to meet that girl again.¡± (Grandma) Even if you say that, I¡¯ve already found out what misunderstanding you two have. I want to help them reconcile. But, that¡¯s for tomorrow. ¡°Thank you for the tea.¡± (Jade) I thanked her for the tea and headed upstairs. And after putting Dorami¡ªwho was sleeping on the floor¡ªback to bed, I fell asleep too. The next morning. By the time I woke up, Dorami was already up and about. ¡°Good morning. It¡¯s unusual for you to get up this early.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami was so nervous that she woke up. She really has to apologize today¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked very uneasy. If I tell her about what happened last night, she¡¯d feel a lot better but it¡¯s better if she hears about it directly. Grandma only pretended not to notice, and an apology is only meaningful if you muster up the courage to apologize in the first place. All I can do now is to give her a little push. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you apologize properly, she¡¯ll forgive you.¡± (Jade) ¡°O-okay. Dorami will definitely apologize today.¡± (Dorami) Just as Dorami steeled her resolve, there was a knock on the door. Grandma wants to buy some fruits. And she wants Dorami to decide on which ones to buy. After receiving the money, we head to the main street. I had a feeling somehow, and sure enough, it happened. Dorami bought some peaches. She filled the basket with peaches and headed back to Grandma¡¯s house. ¡°With this many peaches, Grandma will be in a good mood! And, Dorami hasn¡¯t taken a single peach! It will show that she¡¯s reflecting on herself, she hopes it¡¯ll be conveyed properly¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yep. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll forgive you. Are you going to apologize as soon as we get home?¡± (Jade) The longer she drags it out, the harder it will get to apologize. ¡®I wonder if Dorami understands that¡¯, I thought to myself, but she suddenly made up her mind. ¡°Dorami will apologize once she returns!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You got it! I¡¯m rooting for you, so go apologize properly!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami has strengthened her resolve!¡± (Dorami) Since it¡¯s decided, we have to get back home before her resolve wavers. We walked straight home without taking any detours and returned to Grandma¡¯s house. When we entered, Grandma came out of the kitchen. She was wearing an apron. Looks like she was making something. ¡°Dorami bought some peaches!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You can go relax in your room.¡± (Grandma) After receiving the basket of peaches, she headed back into the kitchen. Before she could head back in, Dorami called out to her with a hoarse voice. ¡°B-before that, Dorami wants you to listen to her!¡± (Dorami) ¡°What is it?¡± (Grandma) ¡°A-actually, umm¡­ D-Dorami was actually secretly eating in the attic of this house! She¡¯s really sorry!¡± (Dorami) Dorami bowed her head deeply. And when she fearfully raised her head¡­ Dorami was stunned. Grandma was smiling at her. ¡°Was my food delicious?¡± (Grandma) ¡°It was delicious¡­ Both the cold and warm food, they were all delicious!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I see. Then, come and eat again.¡± (Grandma) ¡°I-is that alright? Dorami is a bad girl¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked down without any confidence. Grandma gently caresses her hair. ¡°You¡¯re a good kid. You properly say ¡®itadakimasu¡¯ and ¡®gochisosama¡¯ when you eat, after all.¡± (Grandma) T/N: They just translate to the same thing ¡®thank you for the meal¡¯ so I just left it like that. As Grandma caressed her, Dorami burst into a smile. As if she suddenly remembered something, she ran upstairs and came back with a muffler. ¡°This is a souvenir!¡± (Dorami) ¡°What a cute scarf. Are you giving it to me?¡± (Grandma) ¡°Dorami chose it herself! It suits you, Grandma!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡± (Grandma) Grandma wrapped the scarf around her neck and stroked it lovingly. Dorami seemed happy that she liked it. ¡°Since I received such a wonderful thing, I have to give my thanks.¡± ¡°T-there¡¯s no need¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I was going to make you a cake, do you not want it?¡± (Grandma) ¡°Eh?! Cake?! C-could it be that you¡¯re going to use the peaches for the cake?! I-it will be really delicious¡­ I-is it really okay to eat it?¡± (Dorami) ¡°You can have as much as you like, not just half this time.¡± (Grandma) ¡°Yay! Dorami loves Grandma¡¯s cake~! She¡¯ll help you out~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You can just wait in your room.¡± (Grandma) ¡°If Dorami helps, she¡¯ll be able to eat the cake faster! And, she also wants to help Grandma!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll also help out.¡± (Jade) ¡°Really¡­ You¡¯re really good kids.¡± (Grandma) We went into the kitchen while Grandma had a big smile on her face, and we made a very delicious cake. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: We¡¯ve officially passed the translated manga with this chapter. CH 35 Chapter 35: Momochi T/N: Momo means peach, the chi at the end is just a suffix like -kun, -san, but way less formal and I¡¯m not even sure if it¡¯s a real honorific. Gyarus in anime use it a lot. On the evening of that day. We returned to the capital for the first time in 10 days. Dorami took a deep breath as she exited the train platform. ¡°What a nostalgic smell¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s the smell of the bakery over there.¡± (Jade) ¡°When Dorami smells this, it really feels like we¡¯ve come home.¡± (Dorami) ¡°We always smell it when we go on quests, after all.¡± (Jade) ¡°That barbershop¡¯s signboard, the bronze statue of an old man, and the flag of that dye shop are all the same as when we left¡­¡± (Dorami) She¡¯s acting like she returned to her hometown for the first time in decades. Normally, things won¡¯t actually change in just 10 days but¡­ Dorami is still young. She might have a different sense of time than me who thinks that 10 days is just too short. ¡°OOOOH! Dorami has returned, capital!¡± (Dorami) Well, I still feel like she¡¯s overreacting. Does this mean that she¡¯s grown attached to the capital? ¡°Well then, how about we go to the guild first?¡± (Jade) ¡°Agreed! The kids there are also waiting for Dorami¡¯s adventure stories!¡± (Dorami) I also want to see Garnet-san as soon as possible so we headed straight to the guild without taking any detours. I made Dorami wait in front of the entrance and entered by myself. Then, a pair of adventures rushed over. Are they siblings? Their faces look alike. ¡°Jade-san, thank you for your hard work on the quests!¡± (Adventurer 1) ¡°Thanks, you too.¡± (Jade) ¡°No, no, Jade-san¡¯s kindness is too much¡­! After all, I¡¯m still a four-petal class!¡± (Adventurer 1) ¡°And I¡¯m a three-petal class! Compared to the ten-petal class, it¡¯s a no-brainer! Even though I¡¯m the same age as Jade-san, it¡¯s really pathetic!¡± (Adventurer 2) ¡°It¡¯s not. You also fight monsters with your life on the line. I¡¯ve also been in danger many times when I was a four-petal class.¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s a difference in the degree of danger between then and now! Even when Jade-san was a four-petal class, there was nobody who could compare to you!¡± (Adventurer 1) ¡°My retired father also said that there used to be a lot of dangerous monsters in the past, but Jade-san cleared them out so much that the risk of being an adventurer was reduced drastically!¡± (Adventurer 2) ¡°We¡¯d like to treat you to a meal as a way of thanking you for your daily efforts, how about it?¡± (Adventurer 1) ¡°Thank you for the offer but, I have some business today¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Got it! I¡¯m looking forward to the day when we can have dinner with you!¡± (Adventurer 2) The adventurers left the guild with their heads bowed. For me, quests are just a way to talk to Garnet-san but if I¡¯m also helping other people in the process, I¡¯m glad. I was a bit nervous as I headed to the 18th counter but there was still an unchanging beauty over there. Ah, Garnet-san. She looks beautiful today too¡­ ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Jade! I¡¯ve completed my quest!¡± (Jade) ¡°Jade-sama, please wait a moment.¡± (Garnet) She¡¯s talking in the same matter-of-fact manner as usual, but her voice sounds a bit brighter¡­ Is she happy that I¡¯m back? If that was the case, I¡¯m really happy. ¡°It¡¯s a ghost subjugation quest. Let me confirm the magic stone.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes, here it is!¡± (Jade) When I put the magic stone on the counter, Garnet-san appraised it with her right hand. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. This is the cheque for the reward of 20 million Gol.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) I put the cheque in my pocket and left the guild. There, Dorami was surrounded by children. ¡°The ghost was the most formidable enemy of the monsters we¡¯ve fought so far! They didn¡¯t have a physical form and their strength was unknown!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Scary! You definitely cried!¡± ¡°Dorami didn¡¯t cry! She bravely stood in front of the ghost and witnessed it change!¡± (Dorami) ¡°W-what did it transform into¡­?¡± ¡°A giant hairy monster!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Uwa, scary!¡± ¡°Dorami looked up at the giant monster and ran away!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That Dorami-chan did?!¡± ¡°Dorami planned to run away. That¡¯s right¡ªDorami pulled the monster¡¯s attention by retreating, making it let its guard down! And then, with the monster full of gaps¡ªBAM! Jade¡¯s fist made it explode! The ghost scattered into a million pieces!¡± (Dorami) Applause! Dorami looked very happy to be praised by the children. Looks like her story is only about the beginning of our adventure but she¡¯s reached a good stopping point in the story, so it¡¯s probably alright to call her now. ¡°Want to go home now?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Bye-bye, Dorami-chan! Jade-sama!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk again soon~!¡± ¡°Look forward to it~!¡± (Dorami) I waved to the children and left with Dorami. ¡°Did you talk to Garnet already?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Just about work. Let¡¯s go to Garnet-san¡¯s house later.¡± (Jade) And then, I¡¯ll tell her. That we weren¡¯t able to obtain any information about Onyx-san. We had the guild¡¯s visit history checked, but there was no record of him ever visiting the guild in the commercial city before he disappeared. The guild master wrote a letter of introduction and we plan on investigating the Lingoc Kingdom¡¯s capital next. ¡°It¡¯d be nice if we find him on the next one.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami can¡¯t wait for the next adventure!¡± (Dorami) She was so scared until the other day¡­ She¡¯s really grown. I also feel like she¡¯s really become more gallant too. ¡°Ah, but before that, Dorami wants to buy sheet music.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find one tomorrow.¡± (Jade) On the way home, Dorami worked hard to practice the flute. Thanks to that, she was able to play well, though she didn¡¯t know any songs. Still, she had her own fun and even made her own theme song. If I had a background in music, I could teach her but, right now I¡¯m only a little better than Dorami. ¡°Dorami will practice a lot and have Grandma listen to it~¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll like it.¡± (Jade) Dorami was in a good mood, probably imagining her Grandma complimenting her and praising her. She hummed until we got home. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been home~!¡± (Jade) Dorami ran through the halls while opening the door to each room, saying ¡°This room still has Dorami¡¯s smell!¡± I went to the bedroom first to organize my backpack. I put my used, bagged clothes on the floor so that the smell wouldn¡¯t affect everything else and brought out the souvenirs on the bed. Watering cans, mufflers, combs, bath salts, snow globes with flowers, bottled dried fruits, and so on. I wanted to buy a few more things but if I bought too many, I might not have a place to put them so I held back. I hope Garnet-san will like it¡­ And then, bang. The door opened and Dorami rushed inside. ¡°The nostalgic bedroom~! ¡­Are you organizing your backpack?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. You should do it too.¡± (Jade) ¡°Mhm~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami put down her backpack. I bought one for her too because mine would be filled with souvenirs. ¡°One two, three, four, five!¡± (Dorami) She counted the peaches as she took them out. After taking out all of the peaches, she placed a small box on the floor. When she opened the box, there was a cold breeze. It was a peach seed. ¡°It¡¯s freezing cold!¡± (Dorami) According to the information we got from the inn, the peach seeds won¡¯t germinate until they overwinter. Because of that, I bought some Ice Turtle magic stones and let them experience an artificial winter by cooling them. Dorami showed the snail watering can to the cooled seed. ¡°Dorami is gonna give you water with this~! And, there¡¯s also this¡ªtadah! It¡¯s a flower pot~! This is going to be your house~!¡± (Dorami) It was an acorn-shaped flowerpot that could also be used as an interior decoration. She put her ear close to the seed and began muttering, ¡°Hmmm¡­ I see.¡± It looks like she¡¯s talking with the seed¡­ ¡°What did it say?¡± (Jade) ¡°Momochi is saying that it¡¯s happy!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Momochi?¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s this child¡¯s name! The shopkeeper told me that if Dorami talks to it, it will grow taller! That¡¯s why she was thinking of a bunch of names during the entire train ride home.¡± (Dorami) While saying that, Dorami lovingly caressed Momochi. I planned to leave it with Garnet-san while we go on an adventure, but she might want to take Momochi on the trip too. ¡°Dorami wants to raise it right away!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Wait a bit, I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± (Jade) I took out a bag of soil from the bottom of my backpack. It was the soil recommended by the shop where we bought the flowerpot. We moved outside and filled the flower pot with soil. Then, Dorami poked a small hole in the soil with her finger and gently put Momochi inside. ¡°Dorami won¡¯t be able to meet Momochi for a while¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯ll be reunited soon enough. Be sure to raise it with love so that it grows up safely.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will talk to it a lot~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami immediately watered Momochi with the watering can. Then, we carried the flowerpot from the bedroom to the sunny window. T/N: The author wasn¡¯t very clear on this so even I got confused. Basically, they got everything, went outside, filled the flowerpot, and went back inside. ¡°Grow up quickly~! You¡¯ll need to grow bigger than Dorami~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°If that happens, we¡¯ll have to move it to the garden.¡± (Jade) There is some vacant land behind my house. It was purposely left vacant so it can become a playground for children in the future. We¡¯ll put the peach there and then make a flower bed. It¡¯ll be a heart-shaped flower bed for a date with Garnet-san. Together with their Dorami onee-chan, the children would be eating delicious peaches. It¡¯d be nice if I could have a flower bed date with Garnet-san while looking at such a happy sight. ¡°Guess I should go take a bath.¡± (Jade) ¡°Already? Ah, I got it! Jade, do you want to use the bath salts?¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s a souvenir for Garnet-san. That¡¯s not it, I just have to take the frilly clothes to the laundromat.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why are you going out of your way to have it washed? You can just wash it like you usually do.¡± (Dorami) ¡°If I wash it, the clothes will get damaged.¡± (Jade) The frilly clothes are Garnet-san¡¯s hand-me-downs. Hurting this is the same as hurting Garnet-san. Besides, Dorami would get sad if her favorite clothes get damaged. In cases like these, it¡¯s best to leave it to experts. ¡°A specialty store¡­ It¡¯ll come back all squeaky clean. Let¡¯s take it quickly~¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll bring it myself, you can take your time in the bath.¡± (Jade) ¡°Eh? We¡¯re not going together¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If I don¡¯t hurry, the shop is going to close.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, we can just do the laundry tomorrow!¡± (Dorami) ¡°If we do that, you won¡¯t be able to wear that outfit tomorrow.¡± (Jade) ¡°But, Dorami wants to take a bath with Jade! You helped Dorami make up with her grandmother by cheering her on, so she wants to help you wash your back!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thanks. Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get the laundry done tomorrow.¡± (Jade) Just as the conversation was coming to an end, I heard a knock. When I got out of the bedroom and opened the front door, Garnet-san was standing there. ¡°Welcome back. Did you enjoy your trip?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It was fun! Dorami¡¯s also looking forward to the next one~!¡± ¡°The next one?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes, we went to the guild in a commercial city, but there were no records of Onyx-san¡¯s visits¡­ Because of that, I decided to go to the capital of the Lingoc Kingdom next!¡± (Jade) ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a rush. I want to see him, but it¡¯s also lonely without you guys.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami is also lonely! Garnet is a friend, after all!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m lonely too! Garnet-san is my lover, after all!¡± (Jade) My wish came true and I became her lover. If possible, I¡¯d like to be by her side forever but¡ª ¡°I really like Garnet-san! I want the person I love to always be happy! That¡¯s why, I want to find Onyx-san as soon as possible!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san smiled at my enthusiasm. ¡°Once we find my father, I¡¯ll introduce you to him. Jade-kun, my really kind lover.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-I see¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­You look pale.¡± (Garnet) ¡°No, um¡­ I¡¯m just a bit nervous¡­ Will he accept our relationship?¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. He doesn¡¯t have a reason not to accept it.¡± (Garnet) Though she says that, Garnet-san is a wonderful woman. She¡¯s beautiful, kind, good at cooking, calm, and smells really good¡­ Will he really accept me having a relationship with such a cute girl? ¡°Dorami also wants to be introduced!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you too. As Marin¡¯s and my cute friend.¡± (Garnet) ¡°There needs to be a bit more dignity to it.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you as Marin¡¯s and my cute, dignified friend.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Oooh! Dorami wants to be introduced as soon as possible!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was in high spirits. Because she was yelling, her stomach rumbled. ¡°Would the two of you like to go out and eat together?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami¡¯s hungry~!¡± (Dorami) I stopped the running Dorami and returned to my room to retrieve my wallet. The souvenirs¡­ I should give them later. ¡°Thanks for waiting!¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go~! Meat or fish, which one should Dorami eat~¡± (Dorami) While discussing what to eat, we headed to the restaurant. I got to enjoy a meal with Garnet-san for the first time in a while. CH 36 Chapter 36: Souvenir Story T/N: Important announcement at the end, but no rush. We went home without taking any detours after finishing our meal. At Dorami¡¯s suggestion, we decided to have some peaches. I just ate, so I didn¡¯t feel like eating a lot, but¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s eat before it spoils! Dessert goes into a separate stomach~¡± (Dorami) So she says, so I ended up peeling all of the peaches. The moment she saw the mountain of peaches served on a large plate, she let out a sigh in excitement, saying ¡°It¡¯s like a dream come true¡­¡± ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to cry.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami had been waiting for this for a while, after all.¡± (Jade) It would¡¯ve been alright if she took a few, but Dorami held back. She said that she wanted to eat with Garnet-san. ¡°Dorami wants Garnet to feel her excitement too¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s so good that it¡¯s bad! Your cheeks will melt, you¡¯ll lose your voice, and you¡¯ll even lose consciousness!¡± (Dorami) ¡°My body will get all messed up.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Furthermore, if you take even a single bite, you¡¯ll get addicted¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°That depends on the person, really.¡± (Jade) Garnet-san was a little uneasy about Dorami¡¯s exaggerated praise. ¡°Dorami guarantees the taste! Hurry and eat~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami gripped her fork tightly and urged her. As soon as we all said our thanks for the meal, Dorami stuck a fork into the peach. Then, she speedily stuffed it in her mouth. I was worried that it¡¯d get stuck in her throat. ¡°Delishous! Delishous!¡± (Dorami) Bite bite! Munch munch! She ate peaches one after another without worrying about her mouth getting sticky. ¡°Garnet-san, please help yourself. These peaches are really delicious.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll have some.¡± (Garnet) I ate a piece and relaxed my cheeks. This feeling¡­ It¡¯s even worse than when I ate my favorite fish dish! T/N: Worse as in the good kind, they¡¯ve been using it a lot this chapter so I just convert it but I couldn¡¯t convert this one. Like the English ¡®bad¡¯, JP uses ¡®yabai¡¯, but I think yabai is a lot more broad than English¡¯s bad. It can be translated to things like dangerous, amazing, awesome, etc. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s good. It tastes sweet and fresh. Can I have another piece?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Go ahead! Please don¡¯t hesitate and eat!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san seemed to really like it and continued eating the peach. I¡¯d be happy if she appreciated my souvenirs this much too. ¡°Fuu~ It was delicious!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The three of us finished it all in no time.¡± (Jade) ¡°When Momochi grows up, let¡¯s have a peach party again~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Momochi?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s the name of the peach tree that Dorami is growing.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will show you!¡± (Dorami) Dorami ran out of the room. Seeing Dorami running vigorously, Garnet-san chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a bit fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been a long time since it¡¯s been this lively.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m not bored since Dorami is with me. By the way, what do you do every day, Garnet-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°I work, and then I knit.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Knitting? What are you making?¡± (Jade) ¡°A sweater for Marin. I promise to make it for her when she came last time.¡± (Garnet) ¡°A hand-knitted sweater? That¡¯s amazing!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s easy once you get the hang of it. If you want, I can teach you too.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll have to go and buy sewing tools right away!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a good shop next time.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you very much! I¡¯m looking forward to the sewing lessons!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re very motivated. Is there something you¡¯d like to knit?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I want to knit gloves! And, if you don¡¯t mind¡­ I¡¯d like you to wear them, Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll knit some gloves for you too.¡± (Garnet) ¡°R-really?! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to it.¡± (Garnet) Alright, I need to practice. I¡¯ll practice knitting during the trip, and I¡¯ll make some fine gloves by winter! ¡°Thanks for waiting~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami ran into the room. She placed a flowerpot on the table and introduced it. ¡°This is Momochi, and this is her house! Dorami carefully selected it after examining it closely!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a cute flower pot. By the way, what is it holding in its hand?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s a Dorami Sword!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It looks cool.¡± (Garnet) ¡°As expected of Garnet, you have a good eye¡­! Also, this is a flute!¡± (Dorami) ¡°How nostalgic.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Hm? You have a flute too, Garnet?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Not anymore. I had one when I was a kid. I used to play for Marin, who was still in my mother¡¯s womb at the time, and had her listen to my performances.¡± (Garnet) ¡°What kind of song was it? Dorami wants to listen to it too!¡± (Dorami) Dorami handed Garnet-san the flute. She played a famous song¡ª¡¯ Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯. I listened to the gentle tone that enveloped my heart. As soon as the performance ended, Dorami and I clapped. ¡°You were really great!¡± (Jade) ¡°Next, listen to Dorami¡¯s song~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami performed her theme song. She got an indirect kiss before me! How envious¡­ If I buy a flute, will I be able to kiss her indirectly? ¡­Though, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to put my lips on it. Indirect kisses are too high of a hurdle for me right now. Before that, I have to be able to hold hands with her in public properly. I¡¯ve got another reason to try and hold hands. If I ask her out on a date, it¡¯ll give me a reason to hold hands. I have to gather the courage somehow. I¡¯d like to hold hands with Garnet-san before my next departure, but¡ª ¡°Fuu¡­ How was Dorami¡¯s theme song?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It felt just like you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°You¡¯ve already improved since the last time.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami practiced a lot, she¡¯s learned how to close the holes properly! Her next goal is playing ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯!¡± ¡°You can do it in no time, Dorami-chan.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Should we go buy the sheet music tomorrow?¡± (Jade) Yay~, Dorami exclaimed. Now then¡­ ¡°Where are you going?¡± (Dorami) ¡°To the bedroom, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± (Jade) I headed to the bedroom, picked up the souvenirs, and turned back. Then, I placed the souvenirs on the table. ¡°These are the souvenirs from this time! Please take it!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯ve bought quite a lot.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I bought all of these after carefully selecting only the best ones¡­ Would it have been better if I brought less?¡± (Jade) Garnet-san shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you bought them for me. The watering can, the comb, the muffler¡ªI¡¯ll be sure to use them all carefully.¡± (Garnet) ¡°T-that¡¯s good¡­ I was wondering what I was going to do if you didn¡¯t like it¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I can¡¯t help but like it. It¡¯s a gift from someone I love. I¡¯ll treasure them.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Garnet-san¡­¡± (Jade) I can¡¯t believe she said that she loved me so clearly¡­ And that she would treat even my souvenirs as treasures¡­ ¡°¡­¡± (Dorami) While I was crying with tears of joy, Dorami¡ªwho was next to me¡ªlooked down. She was in high spirits until a while ago, what happened all of a sudden? ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Do you have a stomach ache?¡± (Jade) ¡°No¡­ Dorami forgot to buy a souvenir for Garnet¡­¡± (Dorami) Aah¡­ So that¡¯s why she looked down. ¡°These peaches, Dorami asked me to buy them. These are Dorami¡¯s souvenirs.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami-chan, your souvenirs were delicious.¡± (Garnet) ¡°But, Dorami ate most of it¡­ If anything, it¡¯s a souvenir for herself¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you tell a story?¡± (Jade) ¡°A story? What does that have to do with souvenirs?¡± (Dorami) ¡°There¡¯s something called a souvenir story. If you talk about your trip, it¡¯ll become a souvenir.¡± (Jade) ¡°I want to hear about Dorami-chan¡¯s trip, too.¡± (Garnet) As we comforted her¡ª Dorami¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Then, Dorami will tell you a lot~¡± (Dorami) Dorami told her souvenir story while using a lot of gestures. Her storytelling skills were outstanding since she usually used them to grab the children¡¯s hearts. We listened intently and before we realized it, it was already midnight. Did she talk so much that she got parched? She yawned as she drank some water. ¡°Fuwa~ Dorami¡¯s getting sleepy¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s already late, after all. Garnet-san, if you don¡¯t get to bed soon, you might have trouble with work tomorrow¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I took a day off for tomorrow. I planned to go out with you two.¡± (Garnet) ¡°That sounds nice! Let¡¯s do it!¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed for tomorrow!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Before that, we should take a bath¡ª¡± Ah, that¡¯s right. Garnet-san¡¯s house doesn¡¯t have a bath. ¡°Is the public bath still open at this hour?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s already closed.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, you should take a bath in our house!¡± (Dorami) Eh?! Garnet-san taking a bath in our house?! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a bother?¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s not! Please, don¡¯t mind me, go ahead!¡± (Jade) It was originally a bathroom designed for Garnet-san, after all. If the bathroom could talk, it would happily say that its purpose is finally going to be fulfilled. ¡°Dorami will join too~ Is it okay to use the souvenir bath salts?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Go ahead.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s hurry and take a bath~! Jade, come with us~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°EH?! ME TOO?!¡± (Jade) Don¡¯t say something so ridiculous! I thought my heart was going to stop! Bathing with Garnet-san, that¡¯s definitely a bad idea! Look, even Garnet-san is displeased¡ª ¡°Are you going to join too?¡± (Garnet) ¡ªnot! I-is she just playing with me? Or is she serious?! W-which is it? I can¡¯t tell. I can¡¯t tell but, my answer is already decided. ¡°N-no, I¡¯ll go in later. I¡¯m uhh¡­ I¡¯m a bit sleepy right now.¡± (Jade) I¡¯m not actually sleepy, I¡¯m wide awake. Taking a bath together when I can¡¯t even hold hands with her is just way too much. ¡°The bath is over here~¡± (Dorami) Dorami took Garnet-san¡¯s hands and led her to the bathroom. I saw them off while my heart throbbed. After a while, I finally managed to regain my composure, but¡ª ¡°My skin is all smooth! Bath salts are amazing~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The temperature was perfect.¡± (Garnet) When I saw Garnet-san after the bath, my heart started pounding again. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: Mb for the delay. I got sick for a couple of days and I couldn¡¯t translate a single chap. Wouldn¡¯t have happened if I just stocked up chapters instead of procrastinating lol. Anyway, according to my release schedule, this series will be completely translated in roughly 2 months¡¯ time from the release of this post. So¡­ late August. But, I plan to completely translate this by the end of July so I can get ready for uni again. Though, if I do finish early I plan on doing something like advanced chapter releases (sponsored releases or paywall-type stuff. I still have to work it out cause I don¡¯t know what would work better as this isn¡¯t really a series you rush. Completely optional, regular updates are still two days). But, I still plan on translating without stopping and while I haven¡¯t decided on a new series yet, it¡¯s a good time to start thinking about it. I have looked into a few and already added them to my list, but I¡¯ll put the actual poll when I¡¯ve completely translated this one. If anyone has any suggestions on a series, here are the guidelines: Comment the series and I¡¯ll check them out and if they¡¯re good enough, I¡¯ll add em to the poll. You don¡¯t have to comment on this chapter specifically, I see all the comments from every chapter. I¡¯ll also do my own searching though so if nobody suggests anything, I¡¯ll just add the ones I see from like NU¡¯s pickup or my already bookmarked ones. I straight up wrote half a chapter with this note lol. I¡¯ll make a separate post for the guidelines in the future. CH 37 Chapter 37: Pendant T/N: Wtf, author had a field day. This chapter (in Japanese) has 6398 words. For reference, last chapter was 3.7k The next day. ¡°Please lend me your hand! ¡­No, that¡¯s not it. Please give me your hand! ¡­This is also wrong.¡± (Jade) I stood in front of the full-length mirror¡ªpracticing holding hands. I¡¯m going out with Garnet-san today. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it a date, so I want to escort her cooly like a lover. And, there¡¯s something indispensable in order to become a cool escort¡ªyes, holding hands. If you hold hands and take them somewhere fun, you could already say that it¡¯s a successful date. But I¡¯m nervous about holding hands. And, the more nervous a person gets, the sweatier their hands become, and it becomes even harder to hold hands. That¡¯s why I¡¯m practicing right now. ¡°It¡¯s pretty cold today, let¡¯s warm our hands! ¡­Today is actually pretty hot. Can I hold your hand so we don¡¯t get separated? ¡­I¡¯d just be treating her like a child.¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± (Dorami) After watering Momochi, Dorami returned to the bedroom. She put the flower pot by the window and pondered. ¡°I¡¯m practicing holding hands.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s easy. You just have to squeeze.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I guess so, but the other party is Garnet-san. I have to mentally prepare myself first.¡± (Jade) ¡°Why do you need to prepare yourself if it¡¯s Garnet?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Because I like her.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami also likes Jade but she doesn¡¯t get nervous.¡± (Dorami) ¡°That kind of love is different from mine¡­ Well, you¡¯ll understand one day.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami doesn¡¯t really understand¡­ But, if it¡¯s practice, Dorami can help you!¡± (Dorami) With her small hand, she grabbed my hand tightly. While holding my hand, ¡°Jade is good at holding hands!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you. That gives me a bit of courage.¡± (Jade) ¡°Did Dorami help you?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll buy you the sheet music as thanks.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! With this, Dorami can also master the ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯!¡± (Dorami) T/N: I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re going to say this a lot but would leaving it as ¡®Kirakiraboshi¡¯ be better? Also, if I translate it literally it¡¯s probably Twinkling Star or Shiny Star and not twinkle twinkle. While jumping for joy, she approached Momochi and said, ¡°Dorami will let you listen too!¡± Now then. ¡°After you finish changing, let¡¯s go pick up Garnet-san.¡± (Jade) Dorami hurriedly took off her pajamas. She folded them on the bed and then wore some nostalgic clothes. ¡°Weren¡¯t those clothes tight?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s just a bit small.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I forgot about it but I did ask you the other day, do you want another one of those clothes made?¡± (Jade) ¡°Is that alright?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s have it measured before we go on the trip, it¡¯ll be ready by the time we get home.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Dorami¡¯s looking forward to going home~!¡± (Dorami) Of course, she¡¯s also looking forward to traveling~, so she said and we left the house. When I went next door and knocked on the door, Garnet-san came out. She was in her uniform on our first date the last time, but this time she¡¯s wearing plain clothes. Compared to that, this feels more like a date. I¡¯m nervous¡­ ¡°I¡¯m glad it¡¯s sunny.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s the perfect day to go out!¡± (Dorami) Hearing Dorami¡¯s excited voice makes me feel a little better. If it was just the two of us on a date, it would be a bit awkward. But, with Dorami here, we¡¯d be able to act normally. ¡°¡­¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san was staring at my neck. W-what is it? ¡°Is there something on my neck?¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I see. ¡­By the way, what is that?¡± (Jade) Garnet-san was holding a basket. A picnic basket, to be exact. Garnet-san answered me who was filled with anticipation. ¡°I made lunch.¡± (Garnet) Alright! Garnet-san¡¯s homemade lunch! ¡°Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s thanks for the peaches that you gave me yesterday. ¡­Would it have been better to eat at a restaurant?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Garnet-san¡¯s home cooking is better!¡± I can¡¯t wait until noon. To be able to go on a date with Garnet-san and even have her homemade food. This is the best day off ever. ¡°Is there a place you want to go?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you two.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami wants to go to the music store!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I want to get sewing tools!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami also wants to go to the laundromat later!¡± (Dorami) ¡°There are so many things that you two want to do.¡± (Garnet) ¡°We were really looking forward to today!¡± (Jade) Since we decided where to go, we headed to the main street first. On the way, we stopped by the laundromat to drop off Dorami¡¯s fancy clothes. ¡°There should be a music store around here¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Uooo! Dorami is going to get that sheet musiiiiiic!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was the first to go inside. I immediately chased after her and entered the store. There, Dorami was sitting on the floor. ¡°T-t-t-there¡¯s a golden man-eating plant over there¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s a tuba.¡± (Jade) ¡°A man-eating instrument¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It doesn¡¯t eat people. It makes a sound when you blow into it.¡± (Jade) ¡°B-but, if you get too close, you¡¯ll be sucked into the hole¡­¡± (Dorami) She must¡¯ve confused it for the man-eating plant we saw in one of our quests. Though the misunderstanding has been cleared, she still looks scared. It¡¯ll be sad if she just ends up being frightened at the music shop she wanted to go to so badly. I should entertain her somehow.¡± ¡°Ah, look over here, it¡¯s a xylophone.¡± (Jade) ¡°A xylophone?¡± (Dorami) T/N: Jade said ľÇÙ (Mokkin) in kanji but Dorami said ¤â¤Ã¤­¤ó (Mokkin) in hiragana, I don¡¯t know if it means anything but my interpretation is that Jade knows the meaning while Dorami just repeated what he said. ¡°You hit it like this.¡± (Jade) Garnet-san struck the tone plates and a pleasant ping resounded. T/N: Jade talked, but Garnet was the one who did it. Weird, but the verbal tone was Jade¡¯s so¡­ ¡°Wow! There was a sound!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Dorami-chan, you should try playing it too.¡± (Garnet) Dorami played the xylophone. She seemed to cheer up as she began tapping the bars. That¡¯s good. I hope she enjoys being here. As we got excited, the owner approached us. ¡°Jade-sama, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to buy some sheet music for a flute.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants to play ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I see. It¡¯s over here.¡± There were music sheets lined up on the shelf that we were guided to. Dorami quickly flipped through each one and her eyes turned into dots. ¡°It¡¯s full of weird marks¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Those are musical notes.¡± (Jade) ¡°How about this one?¡± (Garnet) The sheet music recommended by Garnet-san had illustrations of fingers. With that, she can play even without knowing the notes. ¡°Does this have ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯?¡± (Dorami) ¡°There are a lot of songs here, not just that.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯d be nice if you can play all of them.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will practice a lot! Jade, Dorami wants to buy this!¡± (Dorami) I purchased the sheet music at Dorami¡¯s insistence. Probably because she enjoyed being in the music store, she proudly passed by the tuba and walked out. We continued our outing by visiting the sewing shop, Garnet-san and I bought a matching knitting set. The only thing left is¡­ yarn. ¡°What color do you like, Garnet-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°I like blue and white.¡± (Garnet) Blue and white huh¡­ In that case, let¡¯s make the gloves white with a blue focal point. Blue flowers, blue hearts, stuff like that. When I got the blue and white yarn, Garnet-san took the same. ¡°I¡¯ll make gloves your gloves with the same color.¡± (Garnet) ¡°We¡¯ll be matching!¡± (Jade) I can¡¯t wait to wear the gloves that Garnet-san is going to knit for me! I have to practice a lot and make gloves that can match Garnet-san¡¯s beauty! ¡°¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami was glancing at me. I know what you want, you don¡¯t have to make that face. ¡°I¡¯ll also knit some gloves for you, Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°R-really?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll be cold if you don¡¯t have gloves.¡± (Jade) ¡°But¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be hard to make both Garnet and Dorami gloves?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, I will knit the right hand. Is that okay?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami¡¯s happy with it! It¡¯s a pair of gloves~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was overjoyed. I have to learn well so that I won¡¯t disappoint her. We bought the knitting tools and left the store. Since we¡¯ve visited everywhere we planned to visit, what were we going to do now? ¡°Next, let¡¯s go to where Garnet wants to go! Dorami recommends the square!¡± (Dorami) T/N: I really need to settle on ¡®plaza¡¯ or ¡®square¡¯ cause they use it a lot but I keep using them interchangeably. Dorami glanced at the picnic basket. I completely understand what she wants to say. ¡°Should we have lunch at the square?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yay!¡± (Dorami) Dorami happily cheered as she grabbed our hands and led us. T-that¡¯s right! I need to hold hands with Garnet-san! The date was so fun that I forgot¡­ I can¡¯t miss the timing to hold hands! ¡°We¡¯ve arrived~!¡± (Dorami) After reaching the square and making sure the bench was clean, we sat down. Garnet-san¡¯s homemade meals were sandwiches. An egg sandwich, a ham & cheese sandwich, and a crisp lettuce & tomato sandwich. ¡°I made a lot, so don¡¯t hesitate to eat.¡± (Garnet) ¡°¡°Thank you for the meal~!¡±¡± (Dorami and Jade) The moist bottom and crispy texture of the bread is irresistible. T/N: Idk how moist bread can become crisp, but I translated this over and over and that¡¯s what it says. ¤·¤Ã¤È¤ê¤È¤·¤¿¥Ñ¥ó¤Ë¤·¤ã¤­¤·¤ã¤­¤È¤·¤¿Ê³¸Ð¤¬¤¿¤Þ¤é¤Ê¤¤ Thinking that it was made just for us, my vision blurred with emotion. As I was eating that sandwich while wiping my tears, Garnet-san was watching the street. That¡¯s¡­ a theater. Garnet-san, are you interested in the play? ¡°Do you want to go to the theater after eating?¡± (Jade) ¡°Jade-kun, are you interested in the theater?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see it once. How about you, Garnet-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°I want to see it too. It¡¯s hard to enter if you¡¯re alone.¡± (Garnet) Alright, it¡¯s just as I thought. It¡¯s our first time seeing a play. This looks like it will be a good memory. After eating, we went straight to the theater. After buying three tickets for the afternoon session, we sat down. The information at the entrance says that they¡¯re doing a love drama today. It¡¯s perfect for a date. When you¡¯re in the right mood, it¡¯s easier to hold hands. While I was excitedly waiting, the curtain rose. Some music played, and an old man in armor swung his sword. It looks like a battlefield. Then, the scene changed. There was a frail woman praying. She looks worried about her uncle that was fighting on the battlefield. And then, a knight and a princess¡ªit looks like it¡¯s a romance drama depicting love between different social statuses. ¡°¡­¡± (Jade) It¡¯s obvious that their feelings are mutual. However, I empathize with the knight¡¯s reluctance. He just can¡¯t be honest because of the difference between their social status. I get you, I really get you. It takes a lot of courage to tell someone you love them. But, you need to do your best! Don¡¯t worry about the difference in status! I cheered them on in my heart, but their relationship didn¡¯t progress. Ugh, it¡¯s frustrating. Even though the princess is trying to appeal to him¡­ Is it this difficult to fall in love if you hold different statuses? I¡¯m really glad I don¡¯t have a social disparity with Garnet-san¡­ Well, she¡¯s a princess to me. Then, the princess came up with the idea of a marriage proposal. The partner is the prince from an enemy country. It looks like they plan to make a truce after getting married but¡­ it¡¯s a trap. The truce will lower their guard, and the enemy will attack and destroy them all at once. A knight who hides his feelings and blesses her marriage, and a pitiful princess who accepts her fate for the sake of her country. The story progressed and it was the day of the wedding. The attendees all became hostages as the enemy country attacked. The knight gave in to his anger and swung his sword, mowing down enemies one after another. Although he was covered in wounds, he fought off the enemy country¡¯s troops and went to the wedding ceremony. He defeated the panicking prince, but the knight also ran out of strength. Nestled in the princess¡¯ arms, they confessed the feelings that they had been hiding for so long and together, breathed their last. As the play ends, sobs and applause resounded. It¡¯s a tragedy¡­ But, from the princess¡¯ and knight¡¯s point of view, it might have been a happy ending since they could never get married. ¡°It was a sad play¡­¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah. But, I¡¯m glad I watched it.¡± (Jade) That knight gave me courage. Unlike the knight who was troubled by their social status, I¡¯m blessed. I have to follow the knight¡¯s bravery in the last scene and hold hands with her! ¡°¡­guu.¡± (Dorami) Dorami was sleeping next to me. I tried shaking her lightly but she didn¡¯t wake up. She slept soundly last night but¡­. I wonder if she¡¯s still tired from the long trip. I won¡¯t be able to hold Garnet-san¡¯s hand but I don¡¯t want to force her to wake up, so I decided to just give Dorami a piggyback ride. ¡°Where are we going next?¡± (Jade) ¡°I want to go to a place where we can relax.¡± (Garnet) A place where we can relax, huh¡­ It was quite a long play, so it was almost evening. In that case, maybe over there. ¡°Would you like to sit on the bench again?¡± (Jade) At this time, the fountain should be bathed in the setting sun¡¯s light and looks stunning. The children who were playing should already be at home, so we can relax there. ¡°I do.¡± (Garnet) We left the theater with Dorami on my back. When I sat Dorami on the bench, she leaned against my shoulder. At this rate, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll wake up until we get home. I guess I have to put off holding Garnet-san¡¯s hands until our next date. ¡°¡­¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san was looking at my neck again. ¡°¡­Is there something on my neck?¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± (Garnet) It was the same exchange as when we went out. She might just be being considerate and there¡¯s really something there. But, before I went out, I made sure to check at a full-length mirror¡­ Then, Garnet-san asked. ¡°By the way, when is your next trip?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m thinking of resting for a few more days before leaving, why?¡± (Jade) ¡°I was able to get a few days off for the week after the next, so I thought I¡¯d show you two to my parent¡¯s house.¡± (Garnet) ¡°S-so it¡¯s finally time¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Are you nervous?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m very nervous. I¡¯m worried about whether or not Garnet-san¡¯s mother will accept me as your lover¡­¡± (Jade) Garnet-san smiled to ease my anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you show her how we get along, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± (Garnet) The way we get along¡­ That¡¯s like¡­ holding hands and going home together, right? If so, I need to practice. At this point, we¡¯re too unfamiliar with holding hands, so it might not look like we¡¯re on good terms. In that case¡ª ¡°I-if you don¡¯t mind, can we hold hands right now?¡± (Jade) Mustering my courage, Garnet-san flashed me a big smile. ¡°I wanted to hold hands with you too.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Really? I¡¯m glad¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve been waiting for the right opportunity to do so¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°If it¡¯s with you, Jade-kun, you can hold my hands any time¡­ But, right now is a bit difficult.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh? Why is that¡­?¡± (Jade) ¡°My heart is pounding so much so my hands are sweaty. And, I have something to say to you¡­¡± (Garnet) ¡°Something to say¡­?¡± (Jade) Garnet-san gave me a small nod and took out a pendant from her pouch. ¡°Huh? That¡¯s¡­¡± (Jade) It¡¯s the same pendant on Garnet-san¡¯s neck. Noticing my gaze, Garnet-san touched the pendant around her neck. ¡°This is my mother¡¯s. My mother and father wore their pendants until they got married.¡± (Garnet) So it¡¯s something like an engagement ring. It¡¯s a wonderful story, but why is she showing it to me? ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh? Onyx-san¡¯s pendant?! B-but, it¡¯s really important to you¡­¡± (Jade) Garnet-san shook her head. ¡°On the day I left for the capital, my mother told me, ¡°If you meet someone you love in the capital, give this to them.¡± She told me that we¡¯d be able to get along for the rest of our lives just like my mother and father.¡± (Garnet) ¡°F-for the rest of our lives¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I want to always be on good terms with you, just like my parents.¡± (Garnet) ¡®Is it no good?¡¯ I immediately shook my head with all my strength. ¡°Let¡¯s get along! Forever! I also want to! With Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) What should I do? I¡¯m so happy that my emotions are going wild! Am I smiling right now?! Or am I crying?! Do I have a big smile on my face?! I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m happy! She handed me the pendant and under her gaze, I was trying to put it on but¡­ I couldn¡¯t do it. My heart was pounding too much and my hands were shaking. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°P-please.¡± (Jade) I handed her the pendant¡ªGarnet-san gave me a hug! N-no, she¡¯s just helping me with the pendant from the front. Her face is so close¡­! Her sweet breath is caressing my cheeks! Garnet-san¡¯s face gradually turned red, but it was definitely no match for mine. ¡°My heart was beating so fast.¡± (Garnet) ¡°M-me too¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°The pendant looks good on you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°T-thank you very much¡­¡± (Jade) It¡¯s kind of embarrassing, I couldn¡¯t make eye contact with Garnet-san. Just then, Fuwaaa~ There was a yawn. ¡°Why are we outside¡­?¡± (Dorami) Dorami woke up. ¡°You fell asleep in the middle of the play.¡± (Jade) ¡°It was sad, but it was a good play.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah, yeah. Also, we¡¯re going to visit Garnet-san¡¯s house the week after the next.¡± (Jade) ¡°Oooh! Alright! Dorami can play with Marin~!¡± (Dorami) She was in high spirits as soon as she woke up. Hearing Dorami¡¯s excited voice calmed me down. It¡¯s already evening. The sun has set and it¡¯s getting chilly, so that¡¯s it for today¡¯s outing. ¡°Um, if you don¡¯t mind, can we hold hands?¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s.¡± (Garnet) The results of my practice are bearing fruit¡­! I¡¯m really moved! Dorami clapped loudly. And so, we went home while I held Garnet-san¡¯s hand, had her home cooking, and learned some tricks about knitting. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: Garnet straight-up proposed. This took a while to translate. It typically takes me 2-3 hours to translate a chapter (focused) and just a few minutes to add the names and edit anything I see but this one took around 4 hours lol. It¡¯s nearly twice as long as the previous chapter. I want a laptop so I can just do it on my bed. I¡¯m getting used to this though and I eventually want to simultaneously translate two novels (and learn kanji). CH 38 Chapter 38: Cute Contest Before noon that day. After clearing a quest, we arrived at the capital of Lingoc. There were stalls lined up on the streets and there was a parade of dolls being held. In the face of the town¡¯s liveliness, Dorami¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°It¡¯s like a festival¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It really does. Look.¡± (Jade) The poster talked about the king¡¯s birthday celebration. It¡¯ll be held for five days and today seems to be the second day. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve arrived at the right time.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. We have no other choice but to play! ¡­Are you okay with the time?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s alright.¡± (Jade) There¡¯s an unavoidable plan to go to Garnet-san¡¯s parents¡¯ house. My first visit to my lover¡¯s parents¡¯ house. There are only 10 days left until that fateful day. I don¡¯t have time to relax. ¡­But, I came here to find information about Onyx-san. We¡¯ll head to the guild, but it¡¯ll still take several days to investigate, just like the last time. In other words, we can enjoy the festival. ¡°First thing¡¯s first, let¡¯s go to the guild.¡± (Jade) We then searched for it. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve come to the capital of Lingoc so I asked a passer-by about its location and headed there. When I entered the guild, there was the smell of alcohol. Seems like there was a bar right next to it, and it was crowded with people drinking. ¡°Excuse me, I have something I want to ask.¡± (Jade) I called out to the receptionist at the counter. After explaining the situation and showing the guild master¡¯s letter of introduction, she told us to wait for a bit. A while later, an old man walked up to us. He was the guild master of the capital. He might¡¯ve been an adventurer, he seems very strong. Dorami looked frightened by the stern-looking old man and retreated behind me, but she was relieved when he gave a friendly smile. ¡°I have read your letter of introduction. Jade-sama, I will help you to the best of my ability.¡± ¡°Thank you very much! I¡¯m sorry for requesting this when you¡¯re already busy.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the number of people visiting the guild has decreased because of His Majesty the King¡¯s birthday celebration. But, it¡¯ll still take around five days to investigate¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem!¡± (Jade) If it¡¯s only five days, I¡¯ll be able to get home in time. The fact that investigating takes that much time means that there are a lot of people in this guild. It¡¯s highly likely that Onyx-san has visited here. ¡°Then, please return in five days.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± (Jade) Maybe this time, we¡¯ll find a clue about Onyx-san! Filled with anticipation, we left the guild. Now then. ¡°Want to eat something?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! There was some meat over there just now!¡± (Dorami) Dorami guided me through the street lined with stalls. There was a sweet smell, a spicy smell, and then a slightly burnt smell wafting through the air. Then, Dorami stopped wistfully. But it looks like she was still in the mood for meat, she shook her head and continued walking. ¡°This is it! This is what Dorami wants to eat!¡± (Dorami) I bought a few meat skewers and took a bite. ¡°Hot!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to eat it in a hurry.¡± (Jade) Fuu-fuu, she blew on the meat and bit into one¡ªpulling it off the skewer. Haa haa. Munch munch. She couldn¡¯t take a second bite, so she just kept chewing. Is she unable to swallow because her mouth is too full? ¡°The more you chew it, the better it tastes¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it¡­¡± (Jade) It¡¯s true, the more I chewed, the more the meat¡¯s flavor came out. The amount of salt is just right, and it looks like it also suits a child¡¯s tastes. I kept on chewing the meat and savored the taste. ¡°Thank you for the meal~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It was delicious.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. After eating salty food, Dorami wants to eat something sweet! Let¡¯s go back to that shop earlier!¡± (Dorami) We returned the way we came and bought some fried bread. Dorami bit into the fried bread sprinkled with sugar and her cheeks slackened. ¡°This crispy texture¡­ it¡¯s addictive. Jade, have a bite too.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thanks. ¡­Hmm. Yep, it¡¯s sweet and delicious.¡± (Jade) But, my throat is getting a bit dry. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± (Jade) ¡°Juice is good! There was some juice over there!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. Good job spotting that.¡± (Jade) I bought some juice for Dorami who was stuffing her face with the fried bread and we rested on a bench. After eating what she wanted, Dorami rubbed her stomach in a good mood. ¡°Puha~! Dorami¡¯s full~¡± (Dorami) ¡°After a break, should we go and look for an inn?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants to go around a little more! A bit of exercise after eating~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, let¡¯s go find some souvenirs.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! Dorami wants to find a great souvenir so she can surprise Marin!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I also want to amaze Garnet-san¡¯s mother!¡± (Jade) I need to find the perfect souvenir so Garnet-san¡¯s mother will think of me favorably! We toured the stalls and started picking souvenirs. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a cake!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a cute cake. But, if you don¡¯t eat it right away, it¡¯ll just rot¡­ wait, this is an aroma candle.¡± (Jade) ¡°Is it the cake¡¯s friend?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a candle so you light it so you can enjoy the scent.¡± (Jade) ¡°It can¡¯t be eaten¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If you eat it, you¡¯ll get an upset stomach¡­ but, it¡¯ll make for a good souvenir.¡± (Jade) Wrapped in this pleasant scent, the fatigue from work would disappear. I think I¡¯ll buy some for Garnet-san. ¡°There¡¯s something strange over here!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Those are opera glasses. They¡¯re like binoculars, you use them when you go to the theater.¡± (Jade) ¡°Marin would like this!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Did Marin-chan have a hobby of watching theaters?¡± (Jade) ¡°She¡¯ll be able to watch Dorami concert up close¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, she could just come closer¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°And, Dorami wants it too.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You do?¡± (Jade) She fell asleep at the theater right away, so she doesn¡¯t seem to have any interest in that¡­ ¡°If she has this, she¡¯ll be able to see monsters from a distance. With this, she¡¯ll be able to tell Jade where the monsters are!¡± (Dorami) So she wants to help me. In that case, binoculars would be better, but those would be too heavy for a child¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll buy it for you and Marin-chan.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Dorami¡¯s going to find lots of monsters with this~¡± (Dorami) After buying two opera glasses, Dorami put one in her backpack and peered into the other. ¡°What do you see?¡± (Jade) ¡°A donut! It looks delicious¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Should we have one later?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! We¡¯ll walk a lot and we¡¯re going to get hungry¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami suddenly fell silent. What happened? ¡°What are you looking at it?¡± (Jade) ¡°What is that?¡± (Dorami) Dorami pointed to a signboard. There was a picture of a cute girl drawn on it. Apparently, the ¡°Cute Contest (Children¡¯s Division)¡± will be held on stage in the square tomorrow. When I explained what the contest was about, Dorami expressed her interest. ¡°Dorami wants to attend! ¡­Is it alright?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course.¡± (Jade) If she wins this, Marin-chan will definitely say that it¡¯s amazing. I¡¯ll cooperate so that Dorami can have a wonderful souvenir story to tell. As soon as we finished signing up for the contest, we continued shopping. Uketsukejo ni Kokuhaku Shitakute Guild no Kayoitsumetara Eiyu ni Natteta 38 https://kakuyomu.jp/works/1177354055135295801/episodes/16816927859251336864 Chapter 38: Cute Contest Before noon that day. After clearing a quest, we arrived at the capital of Lingoc. There were stalls lined up on the streets and there was a parade of dolls being held. In the face of the town¡¯s liveliness, Dorami¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°It¡¯s like a festival¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It really does. Look.¡± (Jade) The poster talked about the king¡¯s birthday celebration. It¡¯ll be held for five days and today seems to be the second day. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve arrived at the right time.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. We have no other choice but to play! ¡­Are you okay with the time?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s alright.¡± (Jade) There¡¯s an unavoidable plan to go to Garnet-san¡¯s parents¡¯ house. My first visit to my lover¡¯s parents¡¯ house. There are only 10 days left until that fateful day. I don¡¯t have time to relax. ¡­But, I came here to find information about Onyx-san. We¡¯ll head to the guild, but it¡¯ll still take several days to investigate, just like the last time. In other words, we can enjoy the festival. ¡°First thing¡¯s first, let¡¯s go to the guild.¡± (Jade) We then searched for it. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve come to the capital of Lingoc so I asked a passer-by about its location and headed there. When I entered the guild, there was the smell of alcohol. Seems like there was a bar right next to it, and it was crowded with people drinking. ¡°Excuse me, I have something I want to ask.¡± (Jade) I called out to the receptionist at the counter. After explaining the situation and showing the guild master¡¯s letter of introduction, she told us to wait for a bit. A while later, an old man walked up to us. He was the guild master of the capital. He might¡¯ve been an adventurer, he seems very strong. Dorami looked frightened by the stern-looking old man and retreated behind me, but she was relieved when he gave a friendly smile. ¡°I have read your letter of introduction. Jade-sama, I will help you to the best of my ability.¡± ¡°Thank you very much! I¡¯m sorry for requesting this when you¡¯re already busy.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the number of people visiting the guild has decreased because of His Majesty the King¡¯s birthday celebration. But, it¡¯ll still take around five days to investigate¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem!¡± (Jade) If it¡¯s only five days, I¡¯ll be able to get home in time. The fact that investigating takes that much time means that there are a lot of people in this guild. It¡¯s highly likely that Onyx-san has visited here. ¡°Then, please return in five days.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± (Jade) Maybe this time, we¡¯ll find a clue about Onyx-san! Filled with anticipation, we left the guild. Now then. ¡°Want to eat something?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! There was some meat over there just now!¡± (Dorami) Dorami guided me through the street lined with stalls. There was a sweet smell, a spicy smell, and then a slightly burnt smell wafting through the air. Then, Dorami stopped wistfully. But it looks like she was still in the mood for meat, she shook her head and continued walking. ¡°This is it! This is what Dorami wants to eat!¡± (Dorami) I bought a few meat skewers and took a bite. ¡°Hot!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to eat it in a hurry.¡± (Jade) Fuu-fuu, she blew on the meat and bit into one¡ªpulling it off the skewer. Haa haa. Munch munch. She couldn¡¯t take a second bite, so she just kept chewing. Is she unable to swallow because her mouth is too full? ¡°The more you chew it, the better it tastes¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it¡­¡± (Jade) It¡¯s true, the more I chewed, the more the meat¡¯s flavor came out. The amount of salt is just right, and it looks like it also suits a child¡¯s tastes. I kept on chewing the meat and savored the taste. ¡°Thank you for the meal~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It was delicious.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. After eating salty food, Dorami wants to eat something sweet! Let¡¯s go back to that shop earlier!¡± (Dorami) We returned the way we came and bought some fried bread. Dorami bit into the fried bread sprinkled with sugar and her cheeks slackened. ¡°This crispy texture¡­ it¡¯s addictive. Jade, have a bite too.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thanks. ¡­Hmm. Yep, it¡¯s sweet and delicious.¡± (Jade) But, my throat is getting a bit dry. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± (Jade) ¡°Juice is good! There was some juice over there!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. Good job spotting that.¡± (Jade) I bought some juice for Dorami who was stuffing her face with the fried bread and we rested on a bench. After eating what she wanted, Dorami rubbed her stomach in a good mood. ¡°Puha~! Dorami¡¯s full~¡± (Dorami) ¡°After a break, should we go and look for an inn?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants to go around a little more! A bit of exercise after eating~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, let¡¯s go find some souvenirs.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! Dorami wants to find a great souvenir so she can surprise Marin!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I also want to amaze Garnet-san¡¯s mother!¡± (Jade) I need to find the perfect souvenir so Garnet-san¡¯s mother will think of me favorably! We toured the stalls and started picking souvenirs. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a cake!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a cute cake. But, if you don¡¯t eat it right away, it¡¯ll just rot¡­ wait, this is an aroma candle.¡± (Jade) ¡°Is it the cake¡¯s friend?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a candle so you light it so you can enjoy the scent.¡± (Jade) ¡°It can¡¯t be eaten¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If you eat it, you¡¯ll get an upset stomach¡­ but, it¡¯ll make for a good souvenir.¡± (Jade) Wrapped in this pleasant scent, the fatigue from work would disappear. I think I¡¯ll buy some for Garnet-san. ¡°There¡¯s something strange over here!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Those are opera glasses. They¡¯re like binoculars, you use them when you go to the theater.¡± (Jade) ¡°Marin would like this!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Did Marin-chan have a hobby of watching theaters?¡± (Jade) ¡°She¡¯ll be able to watch Dorami concert up close¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, she could just come closer¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°And, Dorami wants it too.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You do?¡± (Jade) She fell asleep at the theater right away, so she doesn¡¯t seem to have any interest in that¡­ ¡°If she has this, she¡¯ll be able to see monsters from a distance. With this, she¡¯ll be able to tell Jade where the monsters are!¡± (Dorami) So she wants to help me. In that case, binoculars would be better, but those would be too heavy for a child¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll buy it for you and Marin-chan.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Dorami¡¯s going to find lots of monsters with this~¡± (Dorami) After buying two opera glasses, Dorami put one in her backpack and peered into the other. ¡°What do you see?¡± (Jade) ¡°A donut! It looks delicious¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Should we have one later?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! We¡¯ll walk a lot and we¡¯re going to get hungry¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami suddenly fell silent. What happened? ¡°What are you looking at it?¡± (Jade) ¡°What is that?¡± (Dorami) Dorami pointed to a signboard. There was a picture of a cute girl drawn on it. Apparently, the ¡°Cute Contest (Children¡¯s Division)¡± will be held on stage in the square tomorrow. When I explained what the contest was about, Dorami expressed her interest. ¡°Dorami wants to attend! ¡­Is it alright?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course.¡± (Jade) If she wins this, Marin-chan will definitely say that it¡¯s amazing. I¡¯ll cooperate so that Dorami can have a wonderful souvenir story to tell. As soon as we finished signing up for the contest, we continued shopping. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: My internet died the entire day yesterday and for some reason, my data wouldn¡¯t open WordPress so I was going to skip posting today and post tomorrow but miraculously it came on an hour before my regular posting time. CH 39 Chapter 39: Last Year¡¯s Champion After buying souvenirs and finishing registering for the contest¡­ We left our luggage at the inn and rested for a while before I asked Dorami. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to prepare for the contest?¡± (Jade) ¡°Prepare what?¡± (Dorami) ¡°The clothes you¡¯re going to wear on the stage, accessories, trying out different hairstyles¡­ All sorts of things, it¡¯s about being stylish.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami doesn¡¯t need anything else, she¡¯s already bought what she wants~¡± (Dorami) Dorami answered while looking at my face through the opera glasses. She doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s holding back, it looks like she really intends to participate with just what she¡¯s wearing. Hmm¡­ What should I do? She¡¯s cute as it is, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be enough to win the contest. But if I tell her, ¡°If you don¡¯t dress up, you¡¯ll lose,¡± she might take it the wrong way. It¡¯s like saying, ¡°You¡¯re not cute if you¡¯re not stylish.¡± In that case, it might be better to trick her into it. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it make a good memory if you dressed up stylishly?¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­A good memory?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a long-awaited trip, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good that you try things you don¡¯t usually do.¡± (Jade) ¡°So there¡¯s a reason¡­¡± (Dorami) Alright, just one more push. ¡°If you tell Marin-chan about the contest and that you wore the fashion trend to win, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll call it amazing.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will try to be stylish!¡± (Dorami) T/N: I haven¡¯t written it cause it¡¯s a mess to add quotes in the middle of Jade¡¯s thoughts and dialogue, but they¡¯ve been quoting Marin saying ¡°A-amazing!¡± over and over (s-sugoi desu¡­!), she likes to say that a lot. Alright! ¡°Since it¡¯s decided, let¡¯s get you dressed up!¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡­By the way, what do you mean by stylish?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Eh? Ah¡­¡± (Jade) I don¡¯t know about any fashionable clothes or hairstyles and I don¡¯t have any makeup skills either. The only thing I can say for sure is that she¡¯s going to wear her clothes right now. There are no clothes better than Garnet-san¡¯s hand-me-downs. In that case¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go to a clothing store and have them choose accessories to match your clothes.¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± (Dorami) We decided to just refer to a professional¡¯s opinion and left the room. I asked the owner of the inn about the location of the clothing store and found a splendid store standing there. T/N: Here we go again with adding splendid (Á¢ÅÉ, rippa) onto everything lol. I think the author has described nearly 90% of the structures with ¡°splendid¡±, I just don¡¯t add ¡®em most of the time cause it¡¯s redundant. The store clerk looks so stylish, we should be able to get some good advice! ¡°This¡­! This looks good!¡± (Dorami) When I was about to call the store clerk, Dorami picked up a necklace. It was a skull necklace with red stones embedded in its eye sockets. A skull necklace doesn¡¯t really fit in a cute contest¡­ ¡°Why do you want a skull necklace?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯ll be like the skulls of the monsters that Dorami has defeated.¡± (Dorami) So she just wants to show off. ¡°It¡¯s a bit small for a monster¡¯s skull, but¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, let¡¯s find a big one! Clerk! Clerk!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yes! I¡¯m coming~!¡± (Clerk) Pitter-patter! Pitter-patter! A little girl walked over with the sound of her heels echoing. She¡¯s a very stylish girl with blonde drills who looks about 10 years old. ¡°¡­Are you lost?¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, I¡¯m the store clerk, Delmo (¥Ç¥ë¥â, Derumo).¡± (Delmo) ¡°Even though you¡¯re still small, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re working¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m not actually a clerk, I¡¯m just helping my Papa and Mama¡­¡± (Delmo) So she was just showing off. But, it really is admirable of her to want to help her parents. ¡°I¡¯m only helping out, but are you alright with me?¡± (Delmo) ¡°Of course. In fact, you¡¯ll be better than an ordinary clerk.¡± (Jade) ¡°I-is that so?¡± (Delmo) I nodded at Delmo-chan who looked embarrassed. Delmo-chan looks about the same age as Dorami, and she also looks very stylish. Glossy nails, smooth hair, and the way she walked all had a sense of beauty. She¡¯ll definitely be able to give some good advice. ¡°We¡¯re looking for accessories that would go well with her outfit, do you have any?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants a big skull!¡± (Dorami) ¡°We don¡¯t have any skulls, but we do have accessories that match those clothes! Over here!¡± (Delmo) We followed Delmo-chan and she showed us a pendant. ¡°This is the pendant that was worn by the winner of last year¡¯s Cute Contest.¡± (Delmo) ¡°But skulls look cooler.¡± (Dorami) ¡°But Dorami, this is the pendant worn by the winner. If you plan to win, wouldn¡¯t this be better?¡± (Jade) ¡°Eh? Are you going to participate in the contest?¡± (Delmo) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Dorami) ¡°In that case, you should also wear makeup, nail polish, and then you should comb your hair.¡± (Delmo) ¡°That sounds troublesome¡­¡± (Dorami) Delmo puffed out her cheeks when Dorami didn¡¯t listen to her advice. But, she didn¡¯t give up and picked up some items. ¡°We have a lot of combs here. Look, it¡¯s very cute. It¡¯ll make combing your hair enjoyable!¡± (Delmo) ¡°Comb (kushi)¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Are you interested?¡± (Delmo) ¡°When Dorami heard the word ¡®comb (kushi)¡¯, she just remembered the skewers (kushiyaki) she ate yesterday. That was really delicious¡­¡± (Dorami) T/N: Comb (¥¯¥·, Kushi) and Skewer (´®Ÿ†¤­, Kushiyaki) both have ¡®kushi¡¯. Of course, it¡¯s a joke lost in translation. ¡°Jeez! Listen to me seriously! I won 1st place last year! It¡¯s a great opportunity that I¡¯m even giving you advice!¡± (Delmo) ¡°You were 1st place?! A-amazing!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I-it¡¯s not that amazing¡­¡± (Delmo) Delmo-chan¡¯s face is bright red. She¡¯s all embarrassed and fidgety. So she won 1st place¡­ No wonder I thought she was so stylish. Delmo-chan cleared her throat to calm herself down. ¡°And, if you¡¯re going to the contest, you should wear high heels like I do.¡± (Delmo) ¡°Those shoes look like they¡¯d be hard to walk in¡­.¡± (Dorami) ¡°If you get used to it like I do, you can walk elegantly. Look!¡± (Delmo) Pitter-patter! Pitter-patter! Delmo-chan showed us her elegant gait. ¡°Like this?¡± (Dorami) Nosshinosshi! Nosshinosshi! ¡°Not at all, you¡¯re just ruining your cuteness.¡± (Delmo) ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re cute too, Delmo!¡± (Dorami) ¡°O-of course I am! I¡¯m careful about my beauty! I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll win 1st place this year!¡± (Delmo) ¡°Umu. Do your best!¡± (Dorami) ¡°¡­What¡¯s with that nonchalance? Could it be that you¡¯re actually a well-known contestant?¡± (Delmo) ¡°Dorami is a bit of a celebrity in the Sundeil Kingdom!¡± (Dorami) ¡°No wonder you have that aura¡­ What¡¯s your record?¡± (Delmo) ¡°Dorami went through many battlefields and got out unscathed!¡± (Dorami) ¡°So you¡¯re an experienced contestant¡­ But, I won¡¯t give up first place! If I win, it¡¯ll make this store even more famous!¡± (Delmo) T/N: »Ä¤é¤· (troll), but that won¡¯t work here. I had to consult with a few people lol. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of course¡­ I just want to help Papa and Mama¡­¡± (Delmo) Her cheeks turned red as she was embarrassed and twirled her hair with her fingers. ¡°A-anyway, if you want to win, high heels are indispensable. Your posture will become a lot better if you just wear these! We have high heels that are like mine so, buy them!¡± (Delmo) Even though she¡¯s also aiming for the championship, she¡¯s still cooperating with Dorami¡­ Dorami doesn¡¯t look interested in the high heels, but we shouldn¡¯t let her goodwill go unnoticed. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll buy a pair.¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you for your purchase!¡± (Delmo) And so, bought the recommended high heels and left the store. CH 40 Chapter 40: High Heels POV: Dorami T/N: This chapter¡¯s POV is even weirder than last time, but the winner of the poll was ¡°third person¡± by a pretty close margin, so I¡¯m just going to convert it to that (though there are exceptions, they¡¯re pretty obvious though so I¡¯m not gonna point it out). I¡¯m also going to delete the poll and edit that chapter. The next day. Right before the Cute Contest. Dorami was restless in the waiting room behind the stage. Until just a little while ago, she was acting as usual. When Jade saw her off at the stageside, she was still thinking about lunch. However¡­ Everyone is acting restless¡­ As Dorami continued watching, she saw the fidgety girls and a sense of tension welled up in her. At times like these, just do what you usually do. That will calm your heart. Dorami gripped the flute tightly. In the contest, apparently, we have to do some sort of ¡°appeal¡± with a ¡°special skill¡±, so Dorami brought the flute with her. Dorami cleared her throat and blew on the flute. She started to play as she usually did. At first, Dorami struggled with her fingers, but she¡¯s already mastered it with repeated practice. She didn¡¯t cover the wrong holes, and she was able to calmly play ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯. Then, the girls all started applauding. ¡°You¡¯re really good!¡± ¡°You played it really well!¡± ¡°No, no, Dorami¡¯s not that good. She¡¯s still a beginner.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re just a beginner!¡± ¡°Dorami¡¯s really just a beginner. After all, it hasn¡¯t even been a month since she got a flute.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve made that much progress in just one month?!¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve practiced a lot!¡± ¡°As expected of an experienced contestant¡­ That¡¯s a pretty good skill, isn¡¯t it¡­?!¡± (Delmo) There was a girl with her arms crossed standing by the wall looking at Dorami. Dorami stared back at her¡­ ¡°¡­Who are you?¡± (Dorami) ¡°W-what? Did you already forget? It¡¯s Delmo, Delmo.¡± (Delmo) ¡°You look very different from yesterday¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I put on a lot of makeup. That¡¯s normal, you¡¯re the weird one for not wearing any.¡± (Delmo) ¡°Dorami will win with how she is now.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Kuu¡­ I can feel that confident aura again¡­¡± (Delmo) ¡°T-that Delmo-chan is faltering¡­?¡± ¡°This may not just be a possibility anymore¡­¡± A contest that Delmo had won for two years in a row. The children¡¯s eyes were glued to the supernova that suddenly appeared. Dorami became nervous again as people were staring at her with looks of anticipation. Dorami tried to calm herself down by playing ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯ again but applause resounded after her performance. Delmo¡¯s body shook and she groaned in frustration. ¡°I-I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re pretty good, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win again this year!¡± (Delmo) You¡¯ll see! Delmo walked away while attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Pitter-patter! Pitter-patter! ¡°I-it appeared! Delmo-chan¡¯s Delmo Walk¡­!¡± ¡°Her gait is too elegant¡­!¡± ¡°Last year, Delmo-chan won the championship because of that¡­!¡± Hearing the children¡¯s voices of admiration, Delmo laughed. ¡°Fufu. You don¡¯t seem too surprised. I was going to reveal it for the first time at the actual performance, but I¡¯ll give you the privilege of seeing it first. The Delmo Walk (modified) that I learned after a year of special training!¡± (Delmo) Delmo took a big step forward, but then¡­ Paki! A sound echoed and Delmo staggered. ¡°A-are you okay?!¡± (Dorami) Dorami rushed over but Delmo didn¡¯t say anything. She sat down and held her feet. ¡°A-are you injured? Oh! Dorami has bandages for times like this! It¡¯s a must-have for adventurers!¡± (Delmo) Delmo shook her head as Dorami was rummaging through her pouch. Then, she spoke in a tearful voice. ¡°My heel broke¡­¡± (Delmo) Kotsun kotsun. She tried to attach the broken heel to the shoes, but it kept falling off. Dorami let out a bright voice to try and cheer Delmo up. ¡°A-at least you didn¡¯t get hurt!¡± (Dorami) ¡°B-but, I won¡¯t be able to use the Delmo Walk like this¡­¡± (Delmo) Dorami feels bad for her. Even though she practiced it for an entire year, she can¡¯t even perform it¡­ ¡°It¡¯s almost time to start! The first participant, please get ready!¡± The attendant¡¯s voice echoed and Delmo¡¯s eyes moistened with tears. ¡°Can¡¯t you buy shoes now?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ I¡¯m the second participant¡­¡± (Delmo) Dorami wants to do something, but she¡¯s going first. And, even if she did have the time to go buy it, she doesn¡¯t have any money¡­ ¡°The first participant¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯re up first, aren¡¯t you? Just leave someone like me alone and go¡­¡± (Delmo) So she says, but Dorami can¡¯t just leave the crying Delmo alone. Then, Dorami put her head to work. ¡°Oh, right!¡± (Dorami) Dorami took off her shoes. These were the high heels that she bought at Delmo¡¯s store yesterday. The size seems to match Delmo so these should be perfect. ¡°You can wear these!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Eh? B-but, what about your shoes¡­¡± (Delmo) ¡°Dorami can go barefoot! It¡¯ll be a lot easier to move, anyway!¡± (Dorami) In order to reassure Delmo, Dorami walked around. ¡°I-is it really okay¡­?¡± (Delmo) ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Dorami¡¯s looking forward to seeing the Delmo Walk (modified)!¡± (Dorami) Saying that with a smile, Dorami headed to the stage. Dorami was greeted with applause, played ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯ then told stories about fighting various monsters with Jade, and was sent off with another round of applause. POV: Jade After the contest ended, I waited near the waiting room for a while. ¡°Jade! Did you see me~?¡± (Dorami) Dorami rushed over. ¡°I was watching properly. You played well¡­ but, where are your shoes?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami gave it to Delmo!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Delmo-chan is the girl from yesterday, isn¡¯t she? Why did you give her your shoes?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami gave it to her because her heels broke and she was in trouble!¡± I see. She was helping people in a place I couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Good job, Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°I-it¡¯s not that great¡­¡± (Dorami) To the embarrassedly smiling Dorami, I handed her the shoes she usually wore. Well then, she was able to do well so I should give her some delicious food as a reward. ¡°You did your best, so you can eat whatever you want today.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Dorami wants some of the skewers from yesterday!¡± (Dorami) Dorami seems like she¡¯s in high spirits. As soon as we were about to head for the stalls¡ª ¡°W-wait!¡± (Delmo) Delmo-chan stopped us. She walked up to us and timidly asked. ¡°W-why did you lend me your high heels¡­?¡± (Delmo) ¡°It¡¯s only natural to help those in need.¡± (Dorami) ¡°B-but, if you didn¡¯t lend them to me, you would have gotten first place¡­¡± (Delmo) Dorami got second place. As Delmo said, if it weren¡¯t for the high heels, Dorami might¡¯ve won. Nevertheless, Dorami responded with a satisfied smile. ¡°Dorami wasn¡¯t interested in winning from the beginning.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Eh? Really?¡± (Delmo) First I¡¯ve heard of it. Didn¡¯t she want to participate so that Marin would say ¡°A-amazing¡­!¡±? Dorami showed the ribbon to us, who were confused. ¡°Dorami just wanted to give this to her friend.¡± (Dorami) The ribbon was a prize given for participating in the contest. It was a reward anyone could get by just participating. So that¡¯s why Dorami was going to participate without preparing anything, huh¡­ Delmo seemed to have become more comfortable after seeing Dorami¡¯s refreshing smile. Then, with a soft smile of her own, ¡°Your song was very good!¡± (Delmo) ¡°Delmo¡¯s Delmo Walk (modified) was also really beautiful!¡± (Dorami) They praised each other and then exchanged a firm handshake. ¡°See you again, Dorami-chan!¡± (Delmo) ¡°Bye-bye~!¡± (Dorami) We cheerfully waved goodbye and left the place. Since they¡¯ve become friends, we should come back next year too. CH 41 Chapter 41: Hero¡¯s Request We returned to the Kingdom of Sundeil by the early afternoon of that day. ¡°Uooo! Dorami is back!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Welcome back, Jade-san! Dorami-chan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami¡¯s back~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami cheerfully greeted the townspeople she was viewing through her opera glasses. She¡¯s looking around the streets to see if there was anything that changed about her home. She looked at the bakery, the barbershop, then at the bronze statue before looking satisfied. ¡°The unchanging scenery is welcoming Dorami home¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Good for you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami¡¯s glad nothing changed! After all, Dorami loves this town!¡± (Dorami) We did eat a lot, buy a lot, and made lots of fun memories. Now then, ¡°Should we go to the guild?¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go~! Dorami will tell everyone an adventure story~!¡± (Dorami) We headed to the guild. As usual, I made Dorami wait in front of the entrance and entered the guild by myself. While returning the adventurers¡¯ greetings, I headed for the 18th counter. My eyes were unintentionally captivated by the sight. She¡¯s as cute as always¡­ I only feel like I¡¯ve returned to the capital when Garnet-san greets me. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jade! I¡¯ve completed my quest!¡± (Jade) ¡°So it¡¯s Jade-sama, please wait for a moment.¡± (Garnet) Her voice sounded indifferent, but I could tell it was a bit brighter. And, her mouth was slightly curved into a smile. I¡¯m so happy. Garnet-san, you¡¯re glad that I¡¯m back. ¡°It¡¯s a Nightmare subjugation quest. Let me confirm the magic stone.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes, here¡¯s the Nightmare¡¯s magic stone!¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­It¡¯s confirmed. This is the cheque for the reward of 25 million Gol.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) I put the cheque in my pocket and left the guild. In front of the guild¡ªas usual, Dorami was surrounded by children. ¡­But, it looks like there¡¯s a lot more this time. ¡°And that¡¯s how the monster Nightmare, who controls dreams and gives nightmares, perished¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°This adventure story is too scary¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to have a nightmare today¡­¡± Listening to the story about the Nightmare, the children trembled. Dorami smiled, ¡°Then, Dorami will tell a fun story this time!¡± ¡°Yay~!¡± ¡°After defeating the Nightmare, Jade and Dorami headed to the capital of Lingoc. There was a festival celebrating the king¡¯s birthday!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A festival, how nice~¡± ¡°It¡¯s a place you have to visit at least once¡­ There were lots of delicious things and even¡­ tadah! I bought this from there~¡± (Dorami) ¡°S-so cool!¡± ¡°These are opera glasses! What¡¯s more, it even has the crest of the Lingoc Kingdom!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A-amazing!¡± ¡°It has the feel of an adventurer who traveled the world!¡± ¡°And, Dorami also won second place in the Cute Contest with cute girls from all over Lingoc!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You got the runner-up?!¡± ¡°This is the song that won the hearts of the judges!¡± (Dorami) Dorami played ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯. The moment her performance ended, applause! Dorami was very pleased with everyone¡¯s reactions. Well, it looks like she¡¯s done telling the story. It should be a good time to call her now. ¡°Dorami, it¡¯s about time¡ª¡± (Jade) ¡°Ah, Dorami-chan! You¡¯re back!¡± And then, a bunch of girls gathered. These are the children who always listen to Dorami¡¯s adventures with sparkling eyes. ¡°Umu. Dorami just returned. She just came back from fighting a Nightmare¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami¡¯s eyes widened. She began trembling as she looked at the back of the girls¡¯ hands. There was a Flower Crest, though they were just buds. ¡°Ah, this? We made our debut as adventurers~!¡± ¡°Eeh?! You¡¯ve become an adventurer!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah! We just defeated a slime a while ago!¡± ¡°It was all wobbly and tough to fight!¡± ¡°H-heeehh¡­ Congratulations!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thanks! We¡¯re going to turn in the quest, accept another, earn more money, then buy powerful weapons!¡± While saying that with big smiles, the girls rushed into the guild. Well then. ¡°Should we go home?¡± (Jade) ¡°U-umu. Let¡¯s go.¡± (Dorami) Dorami slowly trudged after me. Where¡¯d all her tension from earlier go? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good.¡± (Jade) ¡°N-nothing¡¯s wrong!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s nothing. Could it have something to do with the kids from earlier?¡± (Jade) ¡°H-how did you know?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I can tell just by looking at your face, we¡¯re friends, after all. The kids are becoming adventurers, so you¡¯re feeling pressured, right?¡± (Jade) ¡°T-that¡¯s right¡­ After all, once you become an adventurer, Dorami¡¯s adventure stories will sound boring¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°This and that are different. Going on adventures is fun, but Dorami¡¯s adventure stories are also fun to hear.¡± (Jade) ¡°But one day, they might find out¡­ Dorami isn¡¯t actually strong enough to go on adventures like in her stories¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s not true. You¡¯re strong, you were traveling all alone before you met me.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s a long time ago¡­¡± (Dorami) I don¡¯t think it was THAT long ago but¡­ does it seem like that from the perspective of the young Dorami? ¡°The Dorami now can¡¯t do anything without Jade.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, do you want to try traveling alone?¡± (Jade) If she knows she can manage without me, she should regain her confidence. ¡°B-but, Dorami isn¡¯t allowed to leave Jade¡¯s side¡­ That¡¯s what the king said.¡± (Dorami) ¡°He might not like you going out alone, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with just going around the neighborhood to run errands.¡± (Jade) ¡°Is that considered an adventure¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course it is. It¡¯s considered a big adventure for a child at your age. And, I, a hero am the one saying it. If the other kids hear that you were entrusted to do errands by a hero and even completed them all by yourself, they¡¯ll praise you, saying ¡°A-amazing¡­!¡± and stuff like that.¡± (Jade) ¡°Oooh! OOOOH! T-that¡¯s amazing! Dorami wants to do errands!¡± (Dorami) Dorami is surprisingly on board. That¡¯s good. I hope she regains her confidence. ¡°What should Dorami do?! You can ask her to do anything!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you go to the tailor and pick up your dress?¡± (Jade) ¡°Leave it to me!¡± (Dorami) ¡°And, I also want you to change into the dress at the tailor and deliver the clothes you¡¯re wearing to the laundromat.¡± (Jade) ¡°No problem!¡± (Dorami) With Dorami rejuvenated, we went home. I gave her some money because she was so excited to go out and she left in high spirits. I hope her first errand goes well. CH 42 Chapter 42: First Errand POV: Dorami Dorami feels like she¡¯s doing something really great. After all, Jade request this himself! Dorami was a bit worried when she saw the children making their debut as adventurers¡ª If they had had a fun adventure, she was worried that they would find Dorami¡¯s stories boring but¡­ All of those worries were blown away. If Dorami completes this errand, she¡¯ll be able to tell her adventure stories with pride! ¡­Though, the truth is that Dorami has another problem but she¡¯s trying not to think about it. It¡¯s a wish that won¡¯t come true anyway. ¡°Dorami¡¯s here~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami managed to reach the tailor without getting lost. When she entered the store and rang the bell on the counter, an old man came out from the back of the store. ¡°Oh, Jade-san isn¡¯t with you today?¡± ¡°Dorami came alone! After all, Jade personally asked Dorami to run errands!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Is that so? How praiseworthy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami grinned. To be described as praised by an old man who seems to have lived over 70 years¡­ Dorami once again realized that she was doing something amazing. But, don¡¯t get carried away! After all, Dorami, you haven¡¯t finished your errands yet! Dorami tightened her expression and talked to the old man. ¡°Dorami came to pick up her dress! Is it ready?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It is. Please wait for a moment.¡± The owner retreated to the back of the store. As Dorami was nervously waiting¡­ ¡°Uooo! S-so that¡¯s Dorami¡¯s dress!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was in high spirits after seeing the dress that looked like her favorite one-piece. She immediately went to the fitting room to try on the dress¡­ it was a perfect fit. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the best! Here¡¯s the money!¡± (Dorami) Dorami feels like she¡¯s grown up when she pays for it herself. The old man waved at Dorami with a smile as she left the store. ¡°¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami stopped and looked for acquaintances with a sharp look. She wants them to ask what she¡¯s doing. If Dorami answers, ¡°Jade asked Dorami to run errands,¡± they would definitely say ¡°A-amazing¡­!¡± However, there were no acquaintances in sight and Dorami continued walking with some disappointment. She only visited the laundromat once. There¡¯s a chance she might get lost¡­ Dorami continued walking down the familiar road, even though she felt a little uneasy. ¡°Ah, found it~!¡± (Dorami) She found the laundromat! As soon as she entered the store, she was greeted by an old woman. ¡°Welcome. Ara? Jade-san isn¡¯t with you today?¡± ¡°Dorami came alone! After all, Jade personally asked Dorami to run errands!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Oh, is that so? How praiseworthy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami relaxed her cheeks and entrusted her clothes to the old woman. After paying, Dorami left. ¡°It was easier than Dorami thought¡­!¡± (Dorami) All that¡¯s left is to go home. Jade will be surprised once he learns that Dorami didn¡¯t get lost and completed the errand smoothly. While looking forward to being complimented by Jade, Dorami was about to head home when¡ª ¡°¡­.Mu.¡± (Dorami) Just then, Dorami heard a cat meowing from the back alley. It sounded like it was fighting. When she glanced at the back alley¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± (Dorami) There was a small cat being bullied by a big cat. ¡°H-hey! Bullying the weak is bad!¡± (Dorami) Glare. The big cat glared at Dorami with its sharp eyes. Dorami flinched, but she can¡¯t run away. She grabbed the Dorami Sword that was in her pouch and confronted the cat. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, Dorami will take you on! ¡­But, the best solution is still to have a discussion! Now, surrender quietly¡­!¡± ¡°Fushaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!¡± (Dorami) The cat jumped at Dorami. She tried to back away and fell down. The cat rampaged on top of Dorami¡¯s belly and then ran away while holding the Dorami Sword in its mouth. ¡°H-hey! Give it back!!¡± (Dorami) Dorami ran after it. It ran down the alley, the paths, and the back alleys to the winding roads¡ª Before she knew it, she lost sight of the cat and was lost herself. ¡°W-where is this place¡­?¡± (Dorami) It was a dim street. This place isn¡¯t in any of Dorami¡¯s memories. ¡°F-for now, Dorami should collect some information.¡± (Dorami) There was a tavern nearby, luckily. Jade said that taverns are the perfect place to gather information, so let¡¯s ask them how to get home. Dorami¡¯s first tavern. She¡¯s a little scared but she still mustered up the courage to open the door. ¡°E-excuse me¡ª¡± (Dorami) ¡°Gahahaha!¡± ¡°Gyahahaha!¡± Patan. Since Dorami could only see people who looked scary, she quietly closed the door. ¡°F-for now, there¡¯s no other choice but to walk! If Dorami keeps walking, she¡¯ll end up at home eventually!¡± (Dorami) However, walking blindly is dangerous. If Dorami just walks around aimlessly, she might get even more lost than she is now. Dorami can¡¯t remember where and how she ran, but she¡¯s sure that she went through a back alley. If she just goes back into that back alley¡ª ¡°¡­¡± (Dorami) In the face of the dimly lit back alley, Dorami was paralyzed. Something might pop out from behind that trash can or under that wooden box¡­ ¡°A-as expected, Dorami should just take a different route. If she goes around, she¡¯ll return home someday¡ª¡± (Dorami) ¡°Ara~?¡± (Surin) ¡°Higii?!¡± (Dorami) Suddenly, a voice called out from behind Dorami, and her heart jumped. She turned around very, very slowly¡­ Dorami felt relief from the bottom of her heart. The one standing there was a woman she knew¡ª The apothecary, Surin. T/N: Just a reminder, she¡¯s from chapter 13. Dorami hasn¡¯t talked to her very much and she had a terrifying experience at the pharmacy, but Surin still worked hard to prepare that medicine for Garnet. She¡¯s definitely a good person. ¡°You¡¯re Dorami-chan, aren¡¯t you~? What are you doing in a place like this~?¡± (Surin) ¡°T-the truth is Dorami¡¯s lost¡ªwalking around right now¡­¡± (Dorami) She was too embarrassed to admit she was lost. ¡°Taking a walk is fun, isn¡¯t it~? But, it¡¯s dangerous to go when the sun goes down~¡± (Surin) ¡°C-certainly. Dorami is going home now. Surin, you should go home too! ¡­Or, are you just going out?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m on my way home from having dinner~¡± (Surin) Yay! Dorami can find her way home from the apothecary! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Dorami will follow you home! Because it¡¯s dangerous to walk the streets alone at night!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s right~ Do you want to go home holding hands with onee-chan?¡± (Surin) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Dorami) While tightly holding hands, Dorami headed for the apothecary. On the way, Dorami told her about how she successfully completed an errand and bravely fought off a big cat. ¡°Amazing~¡± (Surin) Since Surin complimented her, Dorami was in a good mood by the time she reached the apothecary. She told Surin ¡°Bye, bye~¡± in front of the apothecary and headed home. POV: Jade ¡°D-Dorami¡¯s home¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Welcome home. You¡¯re a bit late¡­what happened to your clothes?¡± (Jade) Her pure white one-piece had cat paw prints all over it. I was worried that she got lost since she was coming home late but it looks like something happened on top of that. ¡°Dorami fought a big cat who was bullying a small cat¡­ And then, Dorami Sword was stolen¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked like she was about to cry. She loved it so much that she always checked the grip every day and polished it so it could always stay shiny. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you another one if we find it, so cheer up.¡± (Jade) I tried to cheer her up but Dorami still looked depressed. She then let out a melancholic sigh. ¡°Dorami thought she was a child who could do better¡­ She never thought that she¡¯d get lost in the capital she lives in¡­ She doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to tell adventure stories¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Getting lost and losing your weapon are all things adventurers have to go through.¡± (Jade) ¡°R-really?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve also gotten lost and had my weapon broken. In other words, Dorami has become more of an adventurer.¡± (Jade) ¡°More of an adventurer¡­¡± (Dorami) A smile slowly crept up on her face. That¡¯s good. She seems to have recovered. ¡°Even though you got lost, you managed to get home safely.¡± (Jade) ¡°All thanks to Surin!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Surin-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. If Dorami hadn¡¯t met Surin back there, she would still be lost¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I see. I have to go thank her next time.¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s do that! Dorami will also let her listen to ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star as thanks!¡± As she yelled with all her heart, her stomach suddenly made a sound. ¡°Dorami¡¯s hungry after having a big adventure!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s almost time for Garnet-san to finish work so let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± (Jade) Dorami nodded and quenched her throat with water. As I was about to go to Garnet-san¡¯s house, I heard a knock. When I opened the door, my lover was standing there! ¡°Welcome, Garnet-san! Please come in!¡± (Jade) ¡°Excuse me.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san handed Dorami a flower pot. ¡°Thank you for taking care of it~ Eh? Momochi, you¡¯ve grown! ¡°You¡¯re right. There are small buds sprouting.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re too cute!¡± (Dorami) I warned Dorami not to drop the flower pot because she was jumping up and down. Seeing the two of us like that, Garnet-san smiled. ¡°I¡¯m glad to see that you two are in good health.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m also glad that I can see Garnet-san again!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami too~! She¡¯s looking forward to going to your home the day after tomorrow~!¡± (Dorami) I¡¯m a bit nervous but, I¡¯m also looking forward to it. I wanted to take Onyx-san home with us if possible, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It looks like Onyx-san hasn¡¯t visited the capital¡¯s guild in the past 12 years either.¡± (Jade) ¡°I see¡­¡± (Garnet) ¡°However, it looks like he did go there 14 years ago.¡± (Jade) I had only asked the guild to look into the visitation history up to 12 years ago. But, thanks to the guild¡¯s hard work, they were able to finish earlier than expected. Since there was still some time before the day that they promised me, they went back further. ¡°This means that Onyx-san IS traveling around the world!¡± (Jade) At first, I wasn¡¯t actually sure about him traveling around the world. Adventurers don¡¯t normally cross borders into other countries because they¡¯re busy completing quests in their own country. But, Onyx-san loves adventuring. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to travel to other countries just like he traveled to Lingoc 14 years ago. ¡°If you¡¯re the one saying it, I also feel like he¡¯s traveling somewhere.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why, I¡¯m going to search the world too! I¡¯ll definitely find him! And then, let¡¯s listen to Onyx-sans adventure stories together!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that day too.¡± (Garnet) ¡°For today, Dorami¡¯s going to tell you about her adventure stories! After all, Dorami was on a big adventure until just now!¡± (Dorami) ¡°No wonder your clothes look so unique.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s an honorable injury¡­ Do you want to hear Dorami¡¯s story?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I do.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, Dorami will tell you!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m hungry, should we do it while we walk?¡± (Jade) ¡°Agreed~!¡± (Dorami) And so, together with Dorami who was gesturing and talking about adventures, we headed to the restaurant. CH 43 Chapter 43: The Trip Home T/N: Changed it to match the chapter¡¯s contents. ¤¤¤¶Ž¢Ê¡, what I did isn¡¯t the literal translation but it¡¯s pretty much the same thing. The actual title has more of an ¡®inviting¡¯ vibe though, idk if that makes sense. Might change it in the future if ever. The morning of the day we planned to visit. We arrived at the train station. When I think about going to Garnet-san¡¯s parents¡¯ house, I end up restless while feeling a mix of joy and tension. But¡ª ¡°Uoooo! Just wait, Marin! Dorami¡¯s coming now!¡± (Dorami) Dorami seems to be the most restless. It¡¯s probably because she was looking forward to the trip yesterday. She spent the entire day carrying around her backpack and was so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Even so, she managed to wake up earlier than usual, got dressed, and then couldn¡¯t stay still as she gazed at the scenery outside the window. Well, I¡¯m not that different. The only thing I did differently is that I didn¡¯t carry around my backpack yesterday. ¡°Dorami¡¯s first~¡± (Dorami) Dorami boarded the train and sat in one of the booths. I sat next to her while Garnet-san sat in front of me. ¡°Your seat is over here~¡± (Dorami) Dorami revealed the folding table by the window and placed the flower pot on it. Momochi seems like it¡¯s feeling good being bathed by the warm sunlight. ¡°Dorami, I¡¯m going to store my backpack so give me yours.¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Garnet-san¡¯s too.¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± (Garnet) I put everyone¡¯s luggage on the rack and sat down. Just then, Dorami was staring at my and Garnet-san¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you?¡± (Dorami) ¡°What do you mean?¡± (Jade) ¡°Your face is different from usual.¡± (Dorami) Even though it was our long-awaited trip, she seemed to be wondering why I seemed all stiff. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m nervous¡­wait, ¡®the two of you¡¯?¡± (Jade) Looking at her closely, Gnaret-san¡¯s expression is also stiff. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s not it, my heart¡¯s just beating really fast.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Do you have a heart disease?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Eh?! That¡¯s bad!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Please rest! I¡¯m going to run to the apothecary right now!¡± (Jade) ¡°B-but the train is already departing!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s okay! My legs will be able to catch up!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not a heart disease, I¡¯m just nervous.¡± (Garnet) T-that¡¯s it? Phew¡­ But, why is she nervous? For Garnet-san, it should just be as always. ¡°Garnet-san, are you not good with trains?¡± (Jade) ¡°If you¡¯re scared, Dorami will hold your hand!¡± (Dorami) Dorami squeezed Garnet-san¡¯s hand tightly. That¡¯s unfair! I want to hold it too! ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not afraid of trains. I¡¯m nervous about going home.¡± (Garnet) ¡°¡­Are you not on good terms with your mother? Dorami will help you reconcile!¡± (Dorami) Garnet-san gave the concerned Dorami a smile. ¡°I¡¯m on good terms with my mother, I¡¯m just nervous about introducing my lover to her.¡± (Garnet) T/N: I¡¯m considering changing ¡®lover¡¯ to something else. Current candidates are ¡°partner¡± and bf/gf. I might also just decide to use them interchangeably. ¡°Then, should we act like we¡¯re just friends this time?¡± (Jade) Garnet-san shook her head. ¡°I want to introduce you properly. You¡¯re the person I love, after all.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Me too! I¡¯ll make sure to be a person she¡¯ll acknowledge so she can feel at ease!¡± (Jade) As I got excited, the train suddenly began moving. It¡¯s finally time. Dorami looked out the window¡ªwanting to arrive at Garnet-san¡¯s home as soon as possible. ¡°By the way, did you remember to bring Dorami-chan¡¯s jacket?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I did. Though, it¡¯s pretty hot right now so I stored it in my backpack.¡± (Jade) The weather in Garnet-san¡¯s hometown is cooler than the capital¡¯s, so I prepared this yesterday. ¡°Jade bought a really cool one! Dorami will wear it every day when it gets cold! She¡¯ll also wear the gloves that Jade and Garnet will give her~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Jade-kun, have you already finished knitting the gloves?¡± (Garnet) ¡°No, I¡¯m practicing with the muffler before the gloves.¡± (Jade) ¡°Good idea. Scarves are easier to knit than gloves, after all.¡± (Garnet) ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, but it didn¡¯t really go as well as I expected¡­ Do you want to see it?¡± (Jade) She nodded so I took out the woven muffler from my backpack. It¡¯s shabby and full of gaps. It won¡¯t be able to stand the cold. ¡°It¡¯s better than the muffler I first knit.¡± (Jade) Garnet-san told me in a gentle voice. ¡°This is the 10th muffler though¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I said something unnecessary¡­¡± (Garnet) ¡°Not at all! I¡¯m really happy that you care about me!¡± Thanks to her, my motivation has been reignited. I need to improve quickly so that Garnet-san won¡¯t have to worry about me again! ¡°By the way, Garnet-san, have you finished knitting yet?¡± (Jade) ¡°Not yet. Before that, I need to check the size of your hands.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Alright. Next time, I¡¯ll have to ask a craftsman to make a plaster sculpture of my hand.¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t need something like that. Will you let me touch your hand?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course! Please touch it as much as you like¡­!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san held my hand while my heart was pounding. She slid her thin fingers between mine and put our palms together. Then, she squeezed each finger to check the thickness. I¡¯m happy but I¡¯m also embarrassed that my heart is pounding so much. ¡°Do you want to touch mine too?¡± (Garnet) ¡°N-no, umm¡­ I¡¯ve managed to memorize it perfectly from just now¡­¡± (Jade) Though, I actually really want to touch it. But, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to stay sane if I touch any more than this. ¡°Are you going to hold Dorami¡¯s hand too?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I am.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Can I check too?¡± (Jade) ¡°Go ahead, go ahead~¡± (Dorami) Dorami smiled as her small hand felt ticklish. ¡°Is that it? That was actually pretty fun¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°We¡¯ll have to measure you again next year. Dorami-chan is still growing so you¡¯ll need new gloves every year.¡± (Garnet) How nice~ I also want my hands to grow bigger each year. ¡°Dorami can¡¯t wait for your (the two of them) gloves!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Don¡¯t set your expectations too high. I¡¯m not that good at it.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re bad at it! Any gloves that you two make for Dorami will be just fine for her~¡± (Dorami) Though she says that, I still want to make her a proper pair. If it¡¯s full of gaps, she¡¯ll just end up feeling cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can teach you how to knit.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) I took out my knitting set and sat next to Garnet-san. At a distance where our shoulders are so close to each other, I¡¯m losing focus. But, I have to focus on knitting right now! Just like that, under Garnet-san¡¯s guidance, I was diligently knitting a muffler¡ª Guu, guuuuuu. After going through several stations in one day, Dorami¡¯s stomach rumbled. She glanced at the shelf¡ªat the picnic basket. ¡°Would you like to have lunch soon?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah!¡± (Dorami) ¡°No objections here!¡± (Jade) Dorami put the flower pot on the chair and I brought the basket to the table. The contents of the basket were egg sandwiches, ham and cheese sandwiches, and¡ª ¡°What kind of sandwich is this?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a jam sandwich. I made it using my homemade strawberry jam.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yay~! It¡¯s a sweet sandwich~¡± (Dorami) After paying our respects to the food, I bit into the strawberry jam sandwich. My cheeks instantly melted with how delicious it was. [1] Just then. The conductor rushed into the train car. While the passengers were confused about the situation, the conductor raised his voice. ¡°Are there any adventurers here who are five-petal class or higher?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± (Jade) When I stood up, the conductor looked relieved. ¡°Phew¡­ With Jade-sama here, there¡¯s nothing to worry about! Some Iron Eaters seem to be blocking the tracks ahead of us and the adventurers from this town can¡¯t defeat them.¡± An Iron Eater is a monster equivalent to the five-petal class. It¡¯s a monster whose main diet is iron and because of that, it¡¯s also as tough as iron. Their main habitat is typically near iron mines so there shouldn¡¯t be any of them around here¡­ It does look like a huge caterpillar so there¡¯s also the possibility of that large bird mistook it for food. Brought to the sky, it attacked the bird and then fell onto the tracks. Anyway. I need to defeat the Iron Eater as soon as possible! ¡°However, since this isn¡¯t a formal request, it¡¯ll be difficult to pay Jade-sama¡­ Of course, we can at least make your fare and onboard services free of charge, but¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money! Anyway, guide me to the monster! I want to defeat it quickly!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Jade-sama¡¯s true face before¡­¡± T/N: Not literally. ¡°I just want to secure our safety as soon as possible!¡± (Jade) ¡°As expected of the Selfless Hero!¡± ¡°Cheers to the Selfless Hero!¡± The passengers applaud. But, I really just want to continue traveling with Garnet-san. If something happens to the train tracks, the train will end up flipping over and we wouldn¡¯t be able to return home. Then, Dorami stared at me with eyes that just seemed to yell ¡®Rely on me!¡¯. ¡°Do you need Dorami to support you?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. Your support will give me strength.¡± (Jade) ¡°The source of Jade-sama¡¯s power is our support!¡± ¡°It¡¯s proof of his love for the people! ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s all cheer for him together!¡± I got out of the car while the passengers cheered me on. I walked along the railroad tracks¡ªled by the conductor¡ªand found a silver capital lying on the ground. It was clinging to the rail and eating the iron. ¡°That¡¯s the monster!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± (Jade) I ran at the iron worm, pried it off the rails, then crushed it with my fist. The ether that came out was absorbed into my Flower Crest. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± (Jade) ¡°S-so fast¡­¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m used to it! Luckily, the damage to the rails doesn¡¯t seem so bad¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯d still be better to replace it, just in case.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± (Jade) ¡°Fortunately, the rails are stored at the station so it won¡¯t take more than a day of work¡­ Jade-sama, are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Safety comes first!¡± (Jade) It¡¯s absolutely unacceptable to endanger the passengers just for my sake. I parted ways with the conductor and returned to the train. There, I was greeted with applause. Dorami was heaving as if she couldn¡¯t lose to the passengers. ¡°Thanks, Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Dorami-chan¡¯s voice was amazing.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san praised her. The applauding passengers also agreed, ¡°The young lady¡¯s voice was definitely the loudest!¡±, ¡°I know her! She¡¯s Jade-sama¡¯s companion!¡±, ¡°Even though she¡¯s so young, she¡¯s already that great,¡± and so on. Dorami was absolutely delighted. She looked a little embarrassed while eating the sandwich and while trying to keep a straight face, she said, ¡°Having a meal after all that cheering feels great¡­¡± Well then, it¡¯s time for the lunch I¡¯ve been wanting for so long. ¡°Thank you for the food!¡± (Jade) The conductor arrived and then talked about the rail repairs as I savored the sandwich. Night. We stopped at a small town. It¡¯s going to take some time to replace the rails so we wouldn¡¯t be able to go to Garnet-san¡¯s home today. ¡°Sleepy¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami was dozing off while we walked. She was talking the whole without taking a nap. I need to take her to the inn as soon as possible. ¡°Where is the inn?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Over here.¡± (Jade) ¡°Have you been here before?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Several times when I received some quests. If we go straight down this road, we¡¯ll find an inn.¡± ¡°Jade is reliable.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You can travel with peace of mind.¡± (Garnet) ¡°You¡¯re praising me too much¡­!¡± (Jade) Feeling embarrassed, I took them to the inn. We arrived at an old inn. ¡°This is the only inn in town.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s small¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s a small town in the countryside. Having just one inn is already enough. Travelers rarely come here, so they usually make their living with the bakery.¡± (Jade) ¡°C-could it be that we¡¯d be able to eat that bread here¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. They gave me some freshly baked bread for breakfast.¡± (Jade) ¡°This is the best inn ever¡­!¡± (Dorami) Even though she just ate an ekiben, she¡¯s already hungry. I entered the inn with Dorami and Garnet-san and headed straight to the counter. When I rang the bell, an old man came out from the back. ¡°Welcome. Oh, if it isn¡¯t Jade-sama. Long time no see.¡± ¡°It has. I¡¯d like to rent two rooms, are there any vacancies?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was a sudden influx of guests so there¡¯s only one room left¡­¡± ¡°Got it. One room, then.¡± (Jade) ¡°Certainly. It¡¯s the room to the right after going up the stairs to the second floor.¡± I took the key from the old man and handed it to Garnet-san. ¡°I¡¯ll come and pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m going to camp outside.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯ll get sick if you sleep outside.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you for your concern! In that case, I¡¯m going to run to the next town!¡± (Jade) ¡°You work yourself too much¡­¡± (Garnet) ¡°This is just exercise for me! I¡¯ll go sleep in the inn at the next town and come pick you up tomorrow morning!¡± (Jade) ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Just stay in the room.¡± (Garnet) Eh? Stay in the room?! That means¡­ staying in the same room with Garnet-san¡­? I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m very happy but¡­! I¡¯d be too nervous and I won¡¯t be able to sleep! B-but, it¡¯d be rude to reject her invitation, isn¡¯t it? ¡°T-then, I¡¯ll take you up on that offer.¡± (Jade) With my heart pounding, we headed to the room. There is only one small bed in the small room. ¡°There¡¯s no bath.¡± (Garnet) ¡°There¡¯s a public bath nearby, but it¡¯s closed at this time. There¡¯s also the option of buying the entire thing though¡­¡± (Jade) For times like this, I have 30 million Gol in my backpack. I don¡¯t know if they will sell it but this should be enough to become the owner for at least one day. ¡°That option¡¯s no good. Let¡¯s take a bath tomorrow.¡± (Garnet) At Garnet-san¡¯s suggestion, we decided to take a bath tomorrow. ¡°Then, all that¡¯s left is to sleep¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami put the flower pot by the window and collapsed on the bed. Garnet-san sat on the bed while I lay down on the floor. She looked at me with a puzzled expression. ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯d be better to sleep in the bed.¡± (Garnet) ¡°But, there are no furniture stores in this town¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to go buy one.¡± (Garnet) She can¡¯t possibly mean¡ª! ¡°Y-you mean to sleep in that bed?!¡± (Jade) ¡°We¡¯ll be able to sleep together if we stick close.¡± (Garnet) ¡°B-but, is that okay¡­?¡± (Jade) Garnet-san nodded, though she looked a little embarrassed. ¡°But, since I haven¡¯t taken a bath today, Dorami-chan has to be in the middle.¡± (Garnet) C-could she be concerned by her smell? ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry! Garnet-san smells good, after all!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then¡­ Jade-kun can sleep next to me.¡± (Garnet) It became like that. No, that¡¯s not what I meant! What I just said sounded like I wanted to sleep next to her! It¡¯s true though. But the hurdle is too high for me! And since it¡¯s come to this, I can¡¯t just say that I want Dorami to sleep in the middle too¡­ ¡°T-then, excuse me¡­¡± (Jade) I turned off the Light Mushroom¡¯s lights and lay next to Garnet-san. Our shoulders and hands were touching. Her body temperature was being transmitted directly to me and her smell wafted through the air¡­ I can¡¯t sleep like this! In the end, my heart was pounding so much that I wasn¡¯t able to sleep. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: [1] ¨C It¡¯s a common stereotype how Japanese only call food ¡®ÃÀζ¤·¤¤ (oishii)¡¯, and the author is probably trying to avoid that cause he uses ¡°ÃÀζ¤·¤½¤¦¤Ë¤Û¤Ã¤Ú¤¿¤ò¾�¤Þ¤»¤ë¡± a lot. It literally means, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious that my cheeks melted¡±. He uses it so much though and it¡¯s a problem cause it sounds weird in English¡­ CH 44 Chapter 44: One Petal-Class Afternoon the next day. We reached a lakeside town. From the station on the hill, you can see the beautiful lake and the lush green cityscape. I was nervous just before we arrived, but looking at the peaceful and idyllic scenery calmed me down. ¡°This is the town where I was born and raised.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful place~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The air is so fresh!¡± (Jade) ¡°It has a flavor?! Nom nom, munch munch¡­ W-what kind of flavor is it¡­?¡± (Dorami) [1] ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste like anything. It just means the air is clear.¡± (Jade) ¡°Ooh! Dorami doesn¡¯t really understand, but the air is delicious! If it¡¯s this delicious, the food must be even more delicious!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The town¡¯s specialties are mountain vegetable dishes and fish. I¡¯ll make you some delicious ones.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Uooo! Dorami can¡¯t wait!!¡± (Jade) Dorami ran down the stairs in high spirits. We chased after her and headed to the town below. I already knew because we saw it from a higher place but the city really is full of greenery. There are trees everywhere, ivy growing on the walls of the houses, and flower beds, and some of the houses even have fruit trees. Dorami suddenly cooled down when she saw the town being integrated with nature. She hugged the flower pot tightly and sighed. ¡°There are so many splendid fruit trees¡­. She might not be surprised if Dorami shows her Momochi¡­¡± (Dorami) Is that why she¡¯s feeling down? I guess she was just looking forward to surprising Marin-chan. It¡¯s true that unlike in the capital, peach trees may not be all that uncommon here, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯re raising it properly so be sure to show it with pride.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m sure Marin will be happy about it too. Momochi is very cute.¡± (Garnet) ¡°W-will she really?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course. To give you an example, what would you do if Marin-chan told you that she mastered ¡®Little Star¡¯ for you?¡± (Jade) T/N: Henceforth, ¡®Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡¯ will be just ¡®Little Star¡¯, it appears way too often to keep saying the whole title. We could also use Glittering Star or something if anyone wants that. ¡°Dorami will be happy!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Even though you can also play it?¡± (Jade) ¡°This is this and that is that! Dorami will be happy because Marin practiced it for her! Just that alone makes her happy!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I think that Marin-chan will feel the same when she sees Momochi.¡± (Jade) ¡°Uooo! Dorami wants to show it to Marin as soon as possible~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami has completely recovered. She ran off, stopped, then slowly turned around. ¡°Where is Garnet¡¯s house¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Over here.¡± (Garnet) With Garnet-san¡¯s guidance, we arrived at the square. The square is filled with delicious smells due to the bustling number of people eating. Dorami shook her head to chase away the temptation and followed us. Though the town looked calm, the main street was energetic. There were many shops lined up that Dorami was very interested in. She almost unknowingly stumbled into a store and shook her head once more to ward off the temptation. She usually can¡¯t resist in times like these but¡­ I guess she really wants to see Marin-chan. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± (Garnet) ¡°S-so it¡¯s time¡­!¡± (Dorami) Dorami looks happy. She could resist the temptation and continued walking until we finally arrived. It¡¯s an ordinary wooden house. There were ivy on the walls, a tended flower bed in the garden, and laundry flapping in the wind. ¡°So this is Garnet-san¡¯s¡­¡± (Jade) I was on the verge of tears. After all, the house of the person I love is right in front of me! Yahoo! The day has finally come! To visit my lover¡¯s house¡­! It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t realized it already but¡­ I¡¯m really dating Garnet-san. ¡°Come inside.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Sorry for the disturbance~¡± (Dorami) They left me¡ªwho was overwhelmed by emotion¡ªbehind. I recalled the days leading up to my relationship with Garnet-san as Dorami entered the house lightheartedly. A-amazing. She can do it so naturally¡­ ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± (Garnet) ¡°My heart is pounding. Garnet-san¡¯s parents¡¯ house is a special place for me¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. It¡¯s just a normal house.¡± (Garnet) To soothe my tension, Garnet-san reached out her hand. As I gently squeezed that hand¡ª I¡¯ve finally set foot in my lover¡¯s house! There was a well-polished floor, a large wooden table and chairs, and a well-used cupboard. There was a fireplace by the wall and I could see the kitchen through an open door. There was a staircase in the corner of the room and Dorami was fidgeting while looking over there. ¡°Is Marin sleeping on the second floor?¡± (Dorami) ¡°She¡¯s probably out. This is the day she has her weekly study group.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Heeh, so she¡¯s participating in a study group.¡± (Jade) ¡°What do you do in a study group?¡± (Dorami) ¡°You learn to read, write, and do simple arithmetic.¡± (Garnet) ¡°If you¡¯re interested in a study group, there¡¯s one in the capital. Do you want to join them, Dorami?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami will refrain. Dorami can¡¯t read, write, or calculate¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s the reason you participate though.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami¡¯s dignified image will collapse¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will be disappointed just because you can¡¯t read or write¡­¡± (Jade) But, I see. I didn¡¯t know Dorami couldn¡¯t read or write. I was able to understand the language so I always had the image of being able to read or write. ¡­But, who was the one who taught Dorami the human language in the first place? ¡°If Dorami needs to study, she can just learn from Jade.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m not that good either but if you don¡¯t mind, I can teach you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, Dorami will count on you~ So, when is Marin gonna return?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It looks like your mother isn¡¯t here either¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°My mother won¡¯t be home until evening because she has work. Marin should be home soon. I¡¯ll go make some tea so you two can relax.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you!¡± (Jade) I sat down on a chair and looked around the room. There were faded portraits on the walls. That¡¯s Onyx-san, isn¡¯t it? And that one¡¯s¡­ Garnet-san¡¯s mother? It¡¯s a picture drawn by a child so I don¡¯t know if the faces are correct, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a beautiful person similar to Garnet-san. Then, Garnet-san brought us a cup of tea. ¡°Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) ¡°Can Dorami use some sugar?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yes, you can use as much as you like.¡± (Garnet) I took a sip of the black tea while glancing at Dorami pouring the sugar in from the side. Yep, it¡¯s delicious! As I was enjoying the taste and aroma of the world¡¯s most delicious black tea, the door swung open. ¡°Uwaa?! Dorami-chan was here?!¡± (Marin) It was Marin-chan. Her sharp eyes were wide open. ¡°Onee-chan and Jade-kun too?!¡± (Marin) ¡°We¡¯re all here to see you!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you again~!¡± (Marin) A firm handshake followed by a hug. They¡¯re really good friends. ¡°Huh? Dorami-chan, have you grown a little?¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami is in her growth period! What¡¯s more, she has become more awe-inspiring after going through adventures¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A-amazing¡­! I want to hear about Dorami-chan¡¯s adventures!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami will tell you!¡± (Dorami) Dorami began to passionately recount her adventures with gestures. She started with the commercial city episode. ¡°Dorami and the others, who had defeated the Ghost, arrived at the commercial city¡ªand there was a fateful encounter waiting!¡± (Dorami) ¡°W-who did you meet?!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s Momochi!¡± (Dorami) Dorami proudly showed off her flower pot. ¡°Momochi is a peach! Apparently, they are grown from seeds!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A-amazing!¡± (Marin) ¡°When the peach ripens, let¡¯s eat them together!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it~!¡± (Marin) Next is the capital episode. Marin-chan¡ªwho was nervous at the story of the Nightmare¡ªbecame all smiles when she heard about the Cute Contest. ¡°That was really something¡­ Next time, Dorami will introduce you to Delmo!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yay! But, but, I also want to hear Dorami-chan¡¯s ¡®Little Star¡¯!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami will let you have it!¡± (Dorami) Dorami started playing ¡®Little Star¡¯. She had been practicing for this day. She seemed a bit nervous about her performance but she was able to play well. ¡°Fuu. How was it?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I-it was amazing¡­!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami scratched her cheek in embarrassment at Marin-chan¡¯s praise. ¡°After entering the contest, Dorami received a ribbon! Hmm, it was over¡­ here!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Waa! It¡¯s a cute ribbon!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami is giving this to you!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Eh? Are you sure?!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s proof of our friendship~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you! Oh right, wait here for a second!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan ran up the stairs. When she came back down, she handed Dorami a pebble. ¡°I-it¡¯s too pretty¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I got it during a quest!¡± (Marin) ¡°Ooh! So you¡¯re taking quests here too?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yes! And as for Marin¡ªtadah!¡± (Marin) T/N: Third person. Marin-chan showed the back of her hand. There was a floral pattern floating there. ¡°A-amazing¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Marin-chan, you¡¯ve gotten a petal.¡± (Jade) ¡°When I looked at it, the pattern changed! I was so surprised¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°I get it. The pattern changing is a big event for adventurers.¡± (Jade) ¡°I will continue to receive quests and grow!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s fine to accept quests, but can you do it without getting hurt?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Like Onee-chan told me, I don¡¯t take quests after the evening!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s good that you kept your promise.¡± (Garnet) Marin-chan is happy to have her head stroked. After a moment of hesitation, she asked while smiling. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you accompany me on a quest?¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami wants to! ¡­Is it okay?¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked at Garnet-san¡¯s and my faces. They got lost during a quest and had a dangerous experience before. They were able to reunite so I want them to go on adventures together and make fun memories. Of course, I can¡¯t have Garnet-san be worried. There¡¯s still time until her mother comes back so¡ª ¡°Garnet-san, are you sleepy?¡± (Jade) ¡°Just a bit.¡± (Garnet) She probably had a hard time falling asleep because she was in an unfamiliar bed. Garnet-san has looked sleepy since this morning. I also couldn¡¯t sleep last night but because I¡¯m used to it, I didn¡¯t have any problems. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility and watch over them so you can go to sleep, Garnet-san.¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± (Garnet) With Garnet-san¡¯s permission secured, Dorami and Marin-chan cheered. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: [1] ¨C Jade says ÃÀζ¤·¤¤ (oishii), which, you¡¯ve guessed it, means delicious. Dorami isn¡¯t wrong, she just doesn¡¯t know what the other meaning is. Kuuki ga oishii is something people say to mean that the air is fresh. CH 45 Chapter 45: With a Gaze That Says ¡°I want to be an adventurer too¡± With Marin-chan¡¯s guidance, we headed to the guild. ¡°This is the guild!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s a very cute guild~¡± (Dorami) The guild was mushroom-shaped. It¡¯s probably because mushrooms are this town¡¯s specialty. Garnet-san also said that the town¡¯s wild vegetables were delicious. The three of us entered the guild and the first thing I noticed is the small interior. There were only three windows¡ªtwo open, one closed. There was also a poster on the wall that said ¡°Recruiting Receptionist.¡± Though, it seems like there are still two counters available. We were the only adventurers in the guild. ¡°It¡¯s completely different from the capital¡¯s guild¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Having only this many adventurers is unusual, but it¡¯s proof that this place is peaceful.¡± (Jade) If the town were infested with monsters, many would become adventurers to protect their homes. However, it looks like the town wants to increase the number of adventurers. There was another poster on the wall that read, ¡°Adventurers Wanted.¡± Dorami was staring at that poster. ¡°What does it say under there?¡± (Dorami) ¡°That if you become an adventurer now, they¡¯d also provide a set of weapons.¡± (Jade) ¡°T-that¡¯s a good deal¡­! What kind of weapon do you get?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t know, they didn¡¯t write that much¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Fumu. In other words, the only way to find out is to become an adventurer¡­¡± (Dorami) Next to Dorami, who was still curious about the weapon they were giving out, Marin-chan started talking to the receptionist. ¡°I¡¯m here to take a quest!¡± (Marin) ¡°Oya, nice to see you, Marin-chan.¡± The receptionist was an old lady. She was looking at Marin-chan with a gentle gaze¡ªlike she was looking at her own grandchild. ¡°Which quest do you want to take today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this one!¡± (Marin) With a straight face, she pointed at the list. Dorami was impressed by her dignified appearance. ¡°She looks like a seasoned adventurer¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Even after parting from us, she must¡¯ve continued going to the guild.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s great that she¡¯s doing her best¡­¡± (Dorami) Did Marin-chan hear the praise? She was a bit red. After leaving the guild, Dorami curiously asked her. ¡°What kind of quest did you get?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Baby Mandra Subjugation!¡± (Marin) ¡°A young Mandragora, huh¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Is it strong?¡± (Dorami) ¡°When it becomes an adult, it¡¯ll be a monster equivalent to the three-petal class.¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯ll be a monster on par with the Wing Bear¡­ It¡¯s a formidable enemy¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked horrified. Marin-chan also looks a bit worried. ¡°I want to become a three-petal class as soon as possible. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be in trouble when I meet a Mandragora¡­¡± (Marin) Then, she clenched her fist. ¡°I won¡¯t run away! I¡¯ll do my best to defeat the monsters and protect everyone in town!¡± (Marin) ¡°You¡¯re too dignified¡­!¡± (Dorami) After Dorami¡¯s applause, Marin-chan looked a bit meek. ¡°I¡¯m still scared. But, whenever I wear the mithril shield that I bought with Dorami-chan, I can feel my courage welling up!¡± (Marin) The mithril shield suits her even more now, probably because she¡¯s been fighting monsters alone until now. Looking at the shield sparkling in the sun, Dorami looked a little envious. ¡°Dorami also had a strong weapon called the Dorami Sword¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It sounds very cool! Did you leave it at home?¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami lost it in a fierce battle with a Boss Cat¡­ It stole the weapon just because it couldn¡¯t win against Dorami¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That Boss Cat is way too clever¡­!¡± (Marin) ¡°He was definitely clever¡­ But next time, Dorami will win! Also, she will take back the stolen Dorami Sword!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡± (Marin) ¡°That¡¯s reassuring! ¡­But, the opponent is a formidable foe. Dorami doesn¡¯t want Marin to be in danger.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m prepared to face danger¡­! Besides, I¡¯ve become stronger! I¡¯ll definitely be of use!¡± (Marin) Raising her voice, Marin-chan revealed her Floral Crest. She bent down and then¡ª DON! A high jump. She jumped over Dorami¡¯s head and quickly landed. ¡°Amazing¡­! With that, you can even catch up to the Boss Cat if it runs to a high place!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Thank you for the compliment! But, this isn¡¯t all I¡¯ve got!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan kicked the ground. Then, she kicked again to stop and kicked again to return. With a speed that puts even adults to shame. ¡°A-amazing! With that, you can even catch the Boss Cat!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Let¡¯s retrieve the Dorami Sword together!¡± (Marin) The two of them did a high five. It¡¯s a heartwarming sight, but¡­ ¡°Did you just use up all your crest¡¯s power just now?¡± (Jade) ¡°Oh no!¡± Marin-chan exclaimed as she held her head. ¡°I showed off too much¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°What happens when you run out of power?¡± (Dorami) ¡°For a while, I¡¯ll just be plain old Marin¡­¡± (Marin) Even though it¡¯s a one-petal class quest, it¡¯s dangerous to attempt without a Floral Crest. For safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s best to wait until the crest¡¯s power recovers. ¡°How long will it take to recover?¡± (Dorami) ¡°About 30 minutes.¡± (Marin) ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we have a meal break?¡± (Jade) ¡°Agreed!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I will guide you to a delicious store~¡± (Marin) With Marin-chan as our guide, we decided to walk around the town. When we reached the square that we passed by earlier, I could smell the aroma of food from earlier. ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan pointed at a grilled fish stall. It¡¯s a sales style that¡¯s rarely seen in the capital. Dorami headed to the food stall and watched the grilled skewered fish with interest. Though Dorami coughed at the billows of smoke and the pachipachi noises, she didn¡¯t look away. ¡°¡­It looks delicious.¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s better when it¡¯s freshly grilled!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami wants to eat it quickly!¡± (Dorami) I called out to the shopkeeper as Dorami¡¯s eyes pestered me. ¡°Excuse me, three grilled fish please.¡± (Jade) ¡°Are you getting one for me too? I brought some money, but¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s thanks for guiding me to the store.¡± (Jade) Then, we sat down on a bench and the two of us (Jade and Dorami) bit into the stomach of the grilled fish. ¡°Ahyuu, ahyuu.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Haguhagu¡­Ahyuu.¡± (Marin) T/N: I know, it¡¯s weird. Japanese onomatopoeia is super specific but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s too hot so they¡¯re opening their mouth and getting some air to cool it down. Also, as expected, I can¡¯t actually tell who¡¯s talking here, I just ordered it by how they usually talked. ¡°The salty taste is permeating through the body¡­Ahyuu.¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s too delicious¡­ Ahyuu.¡± (Marin) ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s delicious!¡± (Jade) After breaking the crispy skin, the fat oozes out. The saltiness is just perfect too. Since the fatty meat had just the right amount of salt, you could eat it without getting tired of the taste. ¡°That was delicious~¡± (Dorami) Dorami rubbed her stomach in satisfaction. It¡¯s our long-awaited trip, so I¡¯d like for her to have some more local cuisine but¡­ It isn¡¯t good to eat too much before having dinner. ¡°Well then, we should go.¡± (Jade) I left the plaza with the two who nodded cheerfully. Marin-chan guided us to the lake where we could see a dock. ¡°Are we going to board a ship?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yes. We¡¯re going to the opposite bank by boat.¡± T/N: Not a mistake, Dorami calls it a ship (´¬) while Marin specifically says boat (¥Ü©`¥È). There was a meadow on the opposite bank. Dorami furrowed her brows and pulled out her opera glasses. ¡°That looks so cool!¡± (Marin) ¡°Jade bought it for Dorami~! We bought Marin¡¯s share too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Eh?! I get one too?!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s a souvenir~ Dorami will give it to you when we get back~¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it~¡± (Marin) ¡°So, what are we looking for?¡± (Jade) ¡°Something is happening on the other side of the river. Is that¡­ a cow?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, the cows are grazing over there.¡± (Marin) ¡°If the cows accidentally pull out a Baby Mandra by mistake, they¡¯ll get hurt. So, Marin-chan¡¯s job is to subdue it, right?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s head into battle immediately¡­!¡± (Marin) Enthusiastically, she rented a boat. Adventurers can rent boats for free so after thanking the man at the dock, we got on the boat. In order for Marin-chan to conserve her strength, I decided to row the boat. After rowing for about 10 minutes, we reached the opposite bank. I tied the boat with a rope so that it wouldn¡¯t drift away and headed to the pasture. Dorami cautiously looked around with her opera glasses. ¡°Baby Mandra¡­where is it?¡± (Dorami) ¡°They¡¯re usually buried underground. Let¡¯s pull up any suspicious-looking weeds.¡± Marin-chan cautiously pulled out some grass. But, it was just a regular suspicious-looking weed. In trepidation, she pulled out another weed. But, it was just a regular suspicious-looking weed. ¡°I-it isn¡¯t appearing¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s common for people to think that and get hit when they let their guard down¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°So you can¡¯t relax until the very end¡­¡± (Dorami) While Marin-chan¡¯s heart was pounding, Dorami watched over her in never-ending suspense. By the way, the Baby Mandra is actually hiding about 20 steps to the right from where Marin-chan is standing. The Baby Mandra¡¯s leaves are slightly reddish. It¡¯s not that difficult to find it once you notice its distinct characteristics but¡­ If you don¡¯t notice it yourself, it won¡¯t lead to growth. But if they go at this pace, it¡¯ll be lights out by the time they find it¡­ I should give her a hint. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s around there.¡± (Jade) ¡°Over there?¡± (Marin) ¡°From what Dorami sees, there¡¯s nothing over there¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Can I borrow that for a bit?¡± (Marin) ¡°Go ahead.¡± (Dorami) Marin-chan borrowed the opera glasses and looked through them. Muu, she grumbled and frowned before walking forward¡ª She flinched. ¡°O-only that weed¡¯s leaves are red!¡± (Marin) ¡°¡­Ah. You¡¯re right!¡± (Dorami) ¡°N-now that I think about it, I feel like all of the Baby Mandras that I¡¯ve seen all have red leaves¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°Maybe that¡¯s a characteristic of a Baby Mandra?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Oooh, a new discovery!¡± (Marin) The two of them exchanged their joy with a high five. Then Marin-chan pulled out her sword. With her shield held up, she slowly moved forward and stimulated the soil with the tip of her sword¡ª ¡°Kiiiii!¡± With a high-pitched shriek, the Baby Mandra jumped out. Marin-chan faltered for a moment. The Baby Mandra exploited that gap and swung its roots like a whip. But, Marin-chan blocked it with her shield. Peshipeshi! Peshipeshi! ¡°W-what a terrifying attack¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I-if someone gets hit by this, they¡¯ll get lots of welts!¡± (Marin) ¡°Huee¡­ It looks like it¡¯ll hurt¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°If I was still a bud-class, I would have probably cried because it hurt so much but¡­ Marin has a flower now!¡± (Marin) T/N: Reminder, bud-class (no flower) is the first step. They have to bloom the flower to get a petal, which is then divided into ten ranks. She must¡¯ve strengthened her whole body. Marin-chan, devoid of any hesitation, moved forward while holding up her shield. The moment the Baby Mandra entered her striking range¡ª Cut! She swung her sword and cut the Baby Mandra in half. A burst of ether came out and was absorbed by the Floral Crest. ¡°Uooo! That was cool!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That was a great blow!¡± (Jade) Marin-chan fidgeted as she got embarrassed before picking up the seed-like magic stone from the Baby Mandra. ¡°With this, the quest is complete!¡± (Marin) ¡°Well done!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I-it¡¯s not that big of a deal¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°It was really amazing! Even though you were being attacked like that, you still stepped forward and defeated it¡­ It felt like Dorami was watching a seasoned adventurer!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I usually have a lot more trouble than this. Having Dorami-chan and Jade-kun around gave me strength so I was able to fight with a clear head.¡± (Marin) ¡°But in the end, it was Marin-chan¡¯s abilities that allowed you to defeat it easily.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m happy¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m going to continue improving myself and someday, I¡¯m going to reach Jade-kun¡¯s level and take a ten-petal class quest!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan is very enthusiastic. Dorami, who was next to her, was looking at her with an envious expression. ¡°Dorami also wants to do the quest together¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course, Dorami-chan will be with me when I do it!¡± (Marin) ¡°But Dorami can do nothing except cheer you on¡­ She wants to fight with you too¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Dorami-can should become an adventurer too! I¡¯d be happy if we can go on quests together!¡± (Marin) ¡°That sounds fun¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami was enchanted. She seemed to be imagining waving a cool weapon around while bravely running through the fields with Marin-chan. But, she suddenly looked like she woke up from a dream, ¡°Dorami can¡¯t become an adventurer¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You aren¡¯t 12 years old yet?¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami doesn¡¯t know her age but it¡¯s impossible even if she¡¯s 12. After all, Dorami is a dragon¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°C-certainly, I¡¯ve never heard of a dragon becoming an adventurer before but¡­¡± (Marin) Marin-chan seemed worried about what she can say to comfort the depressed Dorami. ¡°H-hmm, ah!¡± She said, managing to come up with something. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a lollipop!¡± (Marin) ¡°I-is that okay?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s go get the money from the guild!¡± (Marin) ¡°B-but, it¡¯s money that Marin earned through hard work, you should buy things that you like.¡± (Dorami) ¡°I want to lick candy with Dorami-chan!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan held Dorami¡¯s hand tightly and smiled. Dorami then nodded with a brighter expression than before. And so, we went back to town and had some lollipops. CH 46 Chapter 46: My Lover¡¯s Mother After finishing the lollipops and returning home, I smelled some butter. It seems like Garnet-san is cooking. ¡°I have returned home!¡± (Jade) ¡°I was able to complete the quest!¡± (Marin) ¡°Marin was really cool!¡± (Dorami) We rushed into the kitchen while talking over each other. Garnet-san turned around while she was stir-frying some wild vegetables. ¡°Welcome home.¡± (Garnet) So good! Being told ¡°Welcome home¡± feels so good! For Garnet-san to greet me in an apron¡­it¡¯s like we¡¯re living together! ¡°Something smells good~¡± (Dorami) ¡°What are you making?¡± (Marin) ¡°Mushrooms and wild vegetables stir-fried in butter. And, there¡¯s also some herb-grilled fish.¡± (Garnet) T/N: Huh, I just realized, why don¡¯t I just google what the dish (ô~¤ÎÏã²ÝŸ†¤­) looks like? It¡¯s been used so often lol. I¡¯m just assuming that they¡¯re using a whole fish, not really sure about that. ¡°Yay! A butter stir-fry!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami loves fish~! The one we ate earlier was also really delicious!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Ah, no, we just ate a bit before the quest. We¡¯re already hungry, aren¡¯t we?¡± (Jade) ¡°Because I moved a lot, I¡¯m starving!¡± (Marin) ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m making a lot, so I want everyone to eat until they¡¯re full.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I will! I¡¯ll have unlimited helpings!¡± (Jade) ¡°There are only enough for three, though¡­¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, three helpings are fine!¡± (Jade) I can¡¯t wait for her homemade cooking! I want to eat as soon as possible so I should see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help. ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, you can help me with stir-frying the wild vegetables.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami will help too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Marin will also help!¡± (Marin) ¡°Not all of us can fit here.¡± (Garnet) Truth is, with just the four of us standing here, it¡¯s already pretty cramped. If we all move around and push each other, we might accidentally hit a hot frying pan.[1] ¡°That¡¯s right. You two should be in charge of watering.¡± (Jade) ¡°Oh, right! Dorami has to water Momochi!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I also want you to water the flower beds.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± (Marin) Dorami prepared her snail watering can and went outside with Marin. After seeing them off, I stood next to Gnaret-san. I looked to the side while stir-frying the wild vegetables and saw Garnet-san fidgeting. ¡°¡­Are you nervous?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes. My heart is beating pretty fast because it¡¯s almost time.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Right. It¡¯s almost time¡­¡± (Jade) Time to meet my lover¡¯s mother. I thought I already steeled my resolve but¡­ as the moment draws closer, I tense up. Will she really accept our relationship? She wouldn¡¯t suddenly ask me to leave, would she? But, there¡¯s also a chance that I might accidentally offend her. After all, Garnet-san is so cute. I don¡¯t think any mother would accept such a cute girl having a lover so easily. ¡°Your face is pale.¡± (Garnet) ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m nervous¡­ Do I look alright?¡± (Jade) ¡°You look fine.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Aren¡¯t my clothes, hairstyle, or something else weird?¡± (Jade) ¡°You don¡¯t look weird, you look cool.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Aren¡¯t you praising me too much?!¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re too surprised.¡± (Garnet) ¡°B-because you suddenly said stuff like I¡¯m cool! Of course, I¡¯d be surprised!¡± (Jade) ¡°But you really do look cool.¡± (Garnet) ¡°L-like I said, you¡¯re praising me too much¡­!¡± (Jade) ¡°I can never praise you enough. Jade-kun, you¡¯re kind, cool, and very reliable. When Marin went out on a quest, I was only able to send her off without worrying because you were by her side.¡± I collapsed. Don, my head hit the floor. ¡°A-are you alright?¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san looked at me worriedly. I¡¯m happy. I only hit my head, but she¡¯s so worried about me. ¡°I love you, Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m happy, but can you stand up first¡­?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I wanted to tell you how I felt right away! Thank you so much for going out with me!¡± (Jade) After telling her my thoughts, I stood up. Garnet-san then stroked my head. ¡°¡ª?!¡± (Jade) ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you have a lump¡­ Does it hurt anywhere?¡± (Garnet) ¡°N-no, I was just trembling because I was so happy!¡± (Jade) ¡°I just touched you for a bit.¡± (Garnet) ¡°When someone you love touches you, it feels like lightning is coursing through your body!¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Then, I want you to touch me too.¡± ¡°I-is that okay?¡± (Jade) She nodded so I gently reached out for her hair. Uwa! It¡¯s so soft¡­ It¡¯s all smooth and fluffy¡­ I can¡¯t believe this is also hair like mine. ¡°¡­I¡¯m a bit embarrassed.¡± (Garnet) ¡°D-did you not like it?¡± (Jade) ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± (Garnet) Though she said it solemnly, she had a soft smile. To have Garnet-san¡¯s smile all to myself¡­ I¡¯m so happy. ¡°We¡¯re done with watering~¡± (Dorami) A cheerful voice echoed. Dorami and Marin stormed into the kitchen. ¡°How much longer is it going to take?¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s just about done. Can you two prepare the plates?¡± (Garnet) They nodded their heads and set the plates on the table. I took the frying pan to them and put the food on the plates. Dorami and Marin-chan leaned over the table as they licked their lips. ¡°Dorami wants to hurry and eat¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for Mother to come home.¡± (Garnet) ¡°When is she coming back?¡± (Dorami) ¡°If nothing¡¯s different from usual, it should be about time¡­¡± (Garnet) If you speak of the devil, what will happen? The door suddenly opened¡ª ¡°I¡¯m home~!¡± (Sandra) A cheerful voice echoed. A woman with blue hair and eyes returned home. As soon as she laid eyes on Garnet-san, she smiled. With just a glance, you can tell that she¡¯s a powerful woman. Her smile was full of energy. T/N: I haven¡¯t read chapters in advance but he said ¥ï¥Õ¥ë¤ÊÅ® (pawafuru na josei), he typically says tsuyoi to mean strong so this probably just means like an independent woman. ¡°Ara~! Garnet-chan, you¡¯re back!¡± (Sandra) ¡°I returned around noon.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re doing well~! So, who are these other kids¡ª¡± (Sandra) ¡°H-hello! Nice to meet you! My name is Jade!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami!¡± (Dorami) Dorami and I greeted her and bowed. Alright, it¡¯s going as planned! We talked about it in advance. We needed to behave politely so she wouldn¡¯t see us as rude. ¡°My my, how polite~! I¡¯m Sandra!¡± (Sandra) T/N: My my = ara ara. ¡°You have a lovely name!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami thinks so too! Is it okay if we shake hands in commemoration?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Go ahead~¡± (Sandra) A firm handshake. A-amazing! Dorami closed the gap in an instant! What should I do? Should I also go with the flow and shake her hand? But, she might be wary about getting a handshake from a stranger¡­ ¡°Sniff, sniff.¡± (Dorami) Wait, Dorami?! Why are you suddenly smelling Sandra-san?! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re acting friendly, but you¡¯re getting too close! ¡°Dorami somehow smells something good¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s most likely from the smell of cooking. I work at a restaurant~¡± (Sandra) T-that¡¯s a relief. Sandra-san is still smiling¡­ Looks like this isn¡¯t rude to her. Then, should I smell her too? ¡­No, that¡¯s too much. At the moment, I¡¯m just trying to give my greetings. Though, I also want to act a bit more so I can deepen my relationship with Sandra-san. It¡¯s for times like this that I bought souvenirs. I should give it to her right away! ¡°Umm! Actually, I brought a souvenir for you¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯m sorry to trouble you~¡± (Sandra) ¡°No, it¡¯s really nothing!¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not nothing! Jade carefully examined it, looked through each of them properly, and only selected the best ones! Dorami thinks it¡¯s the best souvenir from the bottom of her heart! If Dorami was the one to receive it, she would even cry tears of joy¡­!¡± (Dorami) Don¡¯t suddenly raise the hurdle! Though, thanks for that! ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it~¡± (Sandra) Sandra-san stared at me with a look of anticipation. I nervously took out the souvenir from my backpack. ¡°This is an assortment of cookies!¡± (Jade) ¡°My my, what a wonderful present. Auntie here loves cookies~¡± (Sandra) T/N: She calls herself Oba-san (¤ª¤Ð¤µ¤ó) which translates to aunt. Auntie just sounds the best one for it. Good! I¡¯m glad that she likes it! Let¡¯s keep going at this pace! ¡°This one is a frying pan! It¡¯s been treated so nothing sticks to it! This is a kitchen knife! I tested it and it was extremely sharp! These are salts! Normal salt, seaweed salt, and kelp salt! It¡¯s a set of three! There¡¯s also this tea set with coasters! I chose a cute fruit pattern!¡± (Jade) I don¡¯t know what kind of souvenir I should give, so I chose something that my mother would be happy with¡­ S-so, will this be enough? Will she be happy with this? ¡°My my, you sure bought a lot.¡± (Sandra) ¡°Do you like it¡­?¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course~ I¡¯ll use them a lot from now on.¡± (Sandra) ¡°O-okay! Thank you very much!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami also has a souvenir for Marin~¡± (Dorami) ¡°Wow! Opera glasses~!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s the same as Dorami¡¯s!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s proof of our friendship~¡± (Marin) Dorami and Marin-chan hugged each other. And simultaneously, their stomachs growled. ¡°Dorami¡¯s hungry!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I also want to hurry and eat!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had Garnet-chan¡¯s home cooking~ Mama is really looking forward to it!¡± (Sandra)[2] We sat down and ate after paying our respects. It¡¯s our long-awaited dinner. Everyone was savoring the food but¡­ I can¡¯t taste anything. I¡¯m nervous because we haven¡¯t talked about the main thing yet. The mood is peaceful now but if I say that I¡¯m dating her daughter, the air might suddenly freeze over. Because I¡¯m thinking about it, I can¡¯t stomach the food. ¡°My, you haven¡¯t eaten at all. Is something wrong?¡± (Sandra) ¡°N-no, that¡¯s¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Do your best, Jade!¡± (Dorami) Dorami whispered to me and cheered me on. Garnet-san¡ªwho was sitting next to me¡ªalso gently held my hand from underneath the table. I¡¯m still nervous but¡­ I have to say it! ¡°Umm! I have something important to tell Sandra-san!¡± (Jade) ¡°My my, is that so? I also have something important that I want to ask Jade-kun~¡± (Sandra) W-what is it? Is it something good? ¡°After you.¡± (Jade) When I urged her to talk, Sandra-san told me with a smile. ¡°Thank you for helping Marin.¡± (Sandra) ¡°H-how did you know?¡± (Jade) ¡°I heard about it from Marin on the day she returned from the capital. I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you. Dorami-chan too, thank you for being on good terms with Marin.¡± (Sandra) ¡°Likewise~¡± (Dorami) Dorami mumbled happily. Is that the end? So, it¡¯s my turn now! ¡°The truth is, I¡¯m dating Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) Just as I made up my mind¡ª Sandra-san smiled at me. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± (Sandra) ¡°E-ehh?! You already knew?!¡± (Jade) ¡°I already told her~¡± (Marin) Marin-chan, who had only been silently removing fish bones until now, opened her mouth. I-is that so¡­? Hm? But, Sandra-san has been smiling this entire time, right? She knew we were dating but kept smiling¡­ ¡°Is it alright for me to go out with Garnet-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course. After all, both of you love each other, right?¡± (Sandra) ¡°Yes! I love Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) ¡°I also love him.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, I¡¯ll support you. Please continue to take care of Garnet-chan.¡± (Sandra) ¡°Y-yes! I swear I¡¯ll make Garnet-san happy!¡± (Jade) I¡¯m so relieved! I¡¯m happy that she accepted our relationship! ¡°Now then, let¡¯s stop talking and continue eating.¡± (Sandra) ¡°Yes! Thank you for the meal! It¡¯s delicious! Really delicious!¡± As my tension was completely relieved, I thoroughly enjoyed Garnet-san¡¯s home cooking. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: Really didn¡¯t expect Garnet¡¯s mom to be the ara ara type. I expected an old lady cause that¡¯s all we¡¯ve seen so far. Also whoops, I accidentally posted this chapter w/o tags instead of scheduling it for tomorrow. If anyone somehow saw that before I deleted it (it was less than a minute), damn. [1] ¨C T/N: Raws talk about Ѻ¤·¤¯¤é¤Þ¤ó¤¸¤å¤¦ (oshi kura manju), a game that kids in Japan do. I found this video of some people demonstrating it if you wanna see it: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=47DnZet00nA. Idk if there are any other equivalents in other countries so¡­ yeah, I just changed it to something else. [2] ¨C From this sentence, I can guess that she calls herself auntie or mama depending on who she¡¯s speaking to. I guess it¡¯s what they would use to call her. It¡¯s like ¡°Mama (Your mother) is really looking forward to it¡±. CH 47 Chapter 47: Memories of a Lifetime The next morning. I woke up to an unfamiliar ceiling. There were drawings on the walls and sunlight shining through the small windows. I could hear birds chirping from somewhere while my body was clinging to something vibrating. When I opened the futon, I saw Dorami clinging to me. T/N: Futon. They¡¯ve slept in beds until now so that¡¯s a first for this series. ¡°¡­You¡¯re already awake?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s too cold.¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s because you slept in thin clothes. You bought some cute pajamas, so you should wear them properly.¡± (Jade) ¡°But, it was warm yesterday¡­¡± (Dorami) It certainly was warm during the day yesterday and she was also playing with Marin-chan until she went to bed. Her body might¡¯ve warmed up so she let her guard down. ¡°It¡¯s cold, so go and change.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami can¡¯t get out of bed because it¡¯s so cold¡­ Jade, it¡¯s Dorami¡¯s once-in-a-lifetime request, please do it¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You don¡¯t have to use such a wish for something like this¡­¡± (Jade) I got out of bed to search for Dorami¡¯s backpack. She must¡¯ve flipped it over when she took something out. Her backpack was a mess so I had trouble finding her pajamas. ¡°Do you want the long-sleeved pajamas or the jacket?¡± ¡°¡­Is it morning already?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, it¡¯s time to go and play with Marin.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Go change your clothes first.¡± (Jade) I handed over her favorite dress and the jacket we bought the other day. Then, Dorami crawled back into bed and started changing her clothes. While I was arranging the backpack¡¯s contents, I took a side glance at the moving bedsheets. There, Dorami stood up wearing her casual clothes. ¡°Dorami changed her clothes!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It suits you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you~! That also suits you, Jade!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was filled with energy, probably because the jacket had warmed her up. She stood in front of the full-length mirror and struck a pose with a gallant expression. At that time. There was a knock¡ª ¡°Are you awake?¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san called out to us from the door. When I replied and told her that I was awake, Garnet-san entered the room. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes, it was very comfortable!¡± (Jade) This is Onyx-san and Sandra-san¡¯s room. I also had the option of sleeping in Garnet-san¡¯s old bedroom (currently Marin-chan¡¯s bedroom), but I ended up choosing this one. I¡¯d be too nervous to sleep in the room where Garnet-san used to wake up every day. Just then, Dorami¡¯s nose twitched. ¡°Something smells delicious¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯re right. Did you make breakfast?¡± (Jade) ¡°My mother made some before she left for work. I¡¯ve already reheated it so please come down when you¡¯re ready to eat.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami is ready!¡± (Dorami) ¡°That¡¯s a cute jacket.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Thank you~!¡± (Dorami) I left the room with Dorami who looked like she was in a good mood. When we went down the stairs, Marin-chan was already arranging plates on the table. ¡°Good morning!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Good morning!!¡± (Marin) ¡°Marin-chan, you woke up early.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m always awake at this time. I was helping my mother!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan looked a bit proud. Though after we praised her, she scratched her cheek embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare the food now.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you. Jade-kun, can you prepare the bread?¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the strawberry jam!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami will prepare the spoons!¡± (Dorami) Thanks to everyone working together, the preparations were over in no time. Today¡¯s breakfast is mushroom soup and bread. Dorami¡¯s gaze was glued to the bottle of strawberry jam. We paid our respects and quickly ate. I drank some of the soup, it tasted light and salty. A gentle seasoning that¡¯s perfect for someone just waking up¡­ ¡°The soup is delicious!¡± (Jade) ¡°Mother said that she used the salt that Jade-kun gave her.¡± (Garnet) ¡°So she used it right away, huh? I¡¯m glad.¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯d be nice if she also uses the cookies right away!¡± (Dorami) Dorami said while stuffing her cheeks with bread smeared in strawberry jam. Marin-chan beside her also nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s eat it with tea when mother comes home.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Dorami can¡¯t wait~¡± (Dorami) ¡°What are we going to do until then?¡± (Jade) ¡°Everyone can do what they want to do.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, can you show me around town?¡± (Jade) Marin-chan guided us yesterday, but I could only see a little bit. I also want to go on a local date with Garnet-san. Of course, while holding hands¡­ My heart is pounding but, I need to be brave! ¡°Agreed!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I want to take a walk too!¡± (Marin) After finishing our plans, we continued eating. After cleaning up, we left the house. The sky was clear and the breeze was cool. ¡°Do you two feel cold?¡± (Jade) ¡°Not at all!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s not even a little cold!¡± (Marin) ¡°How about you, Garnet-san? Do you feel cold? Like¡­ your hands, for example.¡± (Jade) ¡°My hands aren¡¯t¡­I mean, it might be a little cold.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Then, if it¡¯s okay with you, want to hold hands¡­?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t mind.¡± (Garnet) Alright, it went well! My mind and body both felt warm after holding Garnet-san¡¯s hand. ¡°Do my hands feel cold?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s very warm.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yeah, Jade is pretty warm. When Dorami slept with Jade, she felt warm and comfortable!¡± ¡°Onee-chan was pretty warm too!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan was wearing her long-sleeved pajamas but¡­ she must have been happy that she¡¯s able to sleep with her sister for the first time in a while. ¡°So, where are we going?¡± (Jade) ¡°Do you want to go through my usual route?¡± (Garnet) ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s go!¡± (Jade) Garnet-san guided us along the path. Each house had a beautiful flower bed with unique flowers. I felt like I was having a picnic even though I was just walking along a residential street. T/N: A picnic in a grassy area instead of a place filled with houses and cement. As I was enjoying the scenery while greeting the townspeople that we passed by, I saw an old-fashioned brick mansion standing there. ¡°There are doodles on the wall¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, but they look really good.¡± (Jade) ¡°This is Kamiesi¡¯s mansion.¡± (Garnet) T/N: ¥«¥ß¥¨©`¥·, I just translated it literally cause I can¡¯t find any other way, though I did change the shi to si cause it sounds better. Jade is Jei-do, Garnet is Ganetto so they¡¯re easy but this one¡­ yeah. ¡°By Kamiesi you mean that Kamiesi?¡± (Jade) ¡°Do you know him?¡± (Dorami) ¡°He¡¯s a famous painter, though he was from 300 years ago.¡± (Jade) ¡°No wonder Dorami thought that the doodles look really good¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami suddenly had a knowing look. She took out her opera glasses and began muttering, ¡°Fumu. This part here looks especially good¡­ You can reall tell if you look at it from this angle.¡± ¡°Landscapes, monsters, and even cooking¡­ There are all kinds of illustrations.¡± (Jade) ¡°Kamiesi traveled around the world and made paintings of the things that left an impression on him. When my father saw these paintings, he wanted to see the world with his own eyes and decided to become an adventurer.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san had a nostalgic look on her face. She must¡¯ve taken a walk with Onyx-san in the past and looked at these paintings together. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find him. One day, you¡¯ll be able to walk together again.¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯m happy but¡­ I don¡¯t want you to use up all of your time on it. The time I spend with Jade-kun is also pretty important to me.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I also love spending time with Garnet-san!¡± (Jade) We looked at the paintings while holding hands. After looking at it for a while, we resumed our walk. We entered a small alley from a residential street and soon arrived at the main street. The main street was lively. Dorami and Marin-chan were running around, excited by the lively atmosphere. When I chased after them while holding hands with Garnet-san, we ended up in front of a toy store. The two of them had their faces pressed against the window and seemed excited. ¡°Ah, Jade! Come! There¡¯s something amazing over here¡­!¡± (Dorami) Dorami called out to us after seeing us approach. What is it? When I looked through the window of the toy store, I saw a familiar figure in the form of a doll. ¡°¡­Is this me?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s definitely you, Jade!¡± (Dorami) ¡°To have a doll made of you, that¡¯s really amazing!¡± (Marin) I see. So I¡¯ve become a doll? I don¡¯t usually go to toy stores so I didn¡¯t know. ¡­It¡¯s a bit embarrassing. ¡°The degree of the sword¡¯s reproduction is really high¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s cool¡­¡± (Marin) ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Eh?! You¡¯re buying it?!¡± ¡°If she carries around Jade-kun¡¯s doll, it¡¯ll be like a charm.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yay! Thank you~!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan is in high spirits. This is a big responsibility. Do your best to protect my doll, Marin-chan¡­! We entered the toy store and went to the doll section. After picking up my doll, we decided to take a look around the store. Dorami and Marin-chan¡¯s eyes sparkled while Garnet-san looked nostalgic. ¡°Have you ever been to a toy store with Onyx-san?¡± (Jade) ¡°He used to buy me crayons. I liked to draw.¡± (Garnet) ¡°There WERE a lot of drawings in the room.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yes. When I was drawing a portrait of my father, he suddenly made a funny face. I got angry and told him to be serious and he just told me to that he was sorry. Soon after that, he made another weird face.¡± (Garnet) I¡¯m sure she just wanted to make Garnet-san laugh. But because her sulking face was so cute, he couldn¡¯t help but make funny faces over and over. ¡°When I drew a portrait, my father showed it to the people around town. I was really embarrassed back then.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I¡¯m sure he just wanted to show off. His cute daughter drew a nice portrait.¡± (Jade) Onyx-san has been missing for a long time. No matter how much he loves traveling, it¡¯s strange that he hasn¡¯t come back once in 12 years. The worst case scenario has already crossed my mind. But¡­ I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ve only searched the Kingdom of Lingoc. If I travel around the world, I should at least be able to grasp Onyx-san¡¯s footsteps. I can only believe in that for now. ¡°Jade, Dorami has a once-in-a-lifetime request¡­¡± (Dorami) As if she had steeled her resolve, Dorami approached me with something hidden behind her. But this is the second time you¡¯ve asked me for a once-in-a-lifetime request¡­ ¡°What is it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants this!¡± (Dorami) It was a set of 24-color crayons and some drawing paper. ¡°Do you want to draw?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! Dorami wants to draw a picture book of her adventure stories and show it to the other kids! She also wants to record Momochi¡¯s growth!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Yay! Thank you~!¡± (Dorami) She then told me that she¡¯d draw a portrait of me as thanks. And behind her is Marin-chan holding a pack of 12-color crayons. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you the 24-color one.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yay! Thank you~!¡± (Marin) Marin-chan happily swapped her crayons. After paying the bill, we left the toy store. As we headed towards the square, Dorami suddenly stopped. ¡°Jade, Dorami has a once-in-a-lifetime request¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami asked timidly. Probably because it¡¯s already the third time today, she acted a bit awkwardly. ¡°What is it?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants to eat that!¡± (Dorami) She pointed to an ice cream shop. ¡°It¡¯s fine but, aren¡¯t you feeling cold?¡± (Jade) ¡°She walked a lot so she¡¯s already warm!¡± (Dorami) It could also be because the sun is getting higher so it¡¯s a bit warmer now. At this temperature, eating one would definitely be good. I bought everyone ice cream and we sat down on a bench in the square. Dorami and Marin-chan were savoring the ice cream, but¡­ ¡°Uugh. Dorami feels cold¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°My stomach feels cold¡­¡± (Marin) By the time we finished eating the ice cream, they started feeling cold. It¡¯s about time for lunch too¡­ ¡°What are we going to do after this?¡± (Jade) ¡°Maybe we should just buy some bread for lunch and head home?¡± (Garnet) And so, we bought some bread and went home. After finishing lunch and tea¡ª ¡°Are you going to draw?¡± (Jade) Dorami and Marin-chan spread out their drawing tools on the table. ¡°Umu. For the first picture, Dorami will draw Marin!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll draw Dorami-chan!¡± (Marin) ¡°Then, let¡¯s draw portraits and exchange them! Are you two going to draw too?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Us too?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯ll make a good memory!¡± (Dorami) It definitely does seem like it. It¡¯s a pretty memorable trip so I wanted to leave a record of it somehow anyway. Every time I¡¯ll look at the portrait, I¡¯ll be able to remember the fun trip I had today. The problem is I¡¯m not very good at drawing¡­ ¡°It might become something weird, but is it alright if I draw you, Garnet-san?¡± ¡°I want you to draw me too. I¡¯ll also draw you, Jade-kun.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s do it!¡± (Jade) After putting away the tea set, we all started working on the portraits. ¡°¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­¡± (Garnet) I¡¯ve been meeting Garnet-san¡¯s gaze over and over again and each time we do, her face softens. Garnet-san is really cute. Onyx-san might not have wanted to make a strange face but was just overwhelmed by his daughter¡¯s cuteness. ¡°Finished~!¡± (Dorami) After about two hours, Dorami put down her crayons. ¡°It¡¯s a masterpiece~,¡± she said, while showing us her drawing. ¡°Uwaa, it looks so good!¡± (Marin) ¡°That¡¯s definitely how Marin-chan smiles.¡± (Jade) ¡°Your drawing is cute.¡± (Garnet) ¡°I-it¡¯s not that big of a deal¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m also finished!¡± (Marin) ¡°S-so cool¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The eyebrows are sharp.¡± (Jade) ¡°This is the Dorami-chan that I saw before!¡± (Marin) ¡°The Dorami-ness is very defined¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami was satisfied by her dignified portrait. Now then. ¡°I¡¯m done too.¡± (Jade) ¡°Uwaa~ She¡¯s beautiful!¡± (Marin) ¡°She has such kind eyes¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m glad that you managed to draw it beautifully.¡± (Garnet) Good, they seem to like it. ¡°I¡¯m just about done too.¡± (Garnet) Garnet-san showed her portrait of me. I already knew from just a glance that she wasn¡¯t actually good at drawing. But¡­ that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m so happy. She did her best to draw me! ¡°How is it?¡± (Garnet) ¡°You can see the force in the lines and it feels really lively!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Jade-kun¡¯s strength is well-expressed!¡± (Marin) ¡°It¡¯s the best! I want to use it as a decoration in my bedroom! I¡¯m going to buy a frame for it right away!¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, let¡¯s go shopping together.¡± (Garnet) ¡°Agreed!¡± (Dorami) ¡°We¡¯re going out~!¡± (Marin) After putting away the crayons, we went out to buy some picture frames. We also stopped by a clothing store, af ruit shop, and the store where Sandra-san works on the way. We enjoyed the walk and it was already evening by the time we got home. After watering Momochi and the flower bed, Sandra-san arrived. We cooked dinner and had a cookie party¡ªenjoying the chatter until late at night. It was super fun and time went by pretty fast¡ª The next morning. We were at the train station. Garnet-san¡¯s vacation ends today. If we miss the train, she won¡¯t be able to get to work tomorrow. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to come all the way here to see us off.¡± (Jade) ¡°My my, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Though it was short, it was a very fun time.¡± (Sandra) ¡°Dorami had fun too!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I also had a lot of fun too! Come and visit again!¡± (Marin) ¡°Dorami will definitely come! ¡­Right?¡± (Dorami) When I nodded, Dorami burst into a big smile. I was a bit nervous at first but in the end, the house was really comfortable. I liked the nature-rich townscape and just walking around was very healing. I also want to try fishing in the lake the next time I come. Just as I dreaded my oncoming departure, the train arrived. It¡¯s time to say goodbye. ¡°When we meet again, Dorami will tell you a new adventure story!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯ll also accept more quests and have my own exciting adventure story!¡± (Marin) The two of them exchanged firm handshakes and tightly hugged each other. While I was smiling at the side, Sandra-san hugged Garnet-san. ¡°It¡¯s getting colder so be careful not to catch a cold.¡± (Sandra) ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± (Garnet) And then¡ªchu, chu. They kissed each other on the cheeks! ¡°Ara, what¡¯s wrong, Jade-kun?¡± (Sandra) ¡°N-nothing, it¡¯s just that¡­ You two were kissing¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s a custom in our house to give a goodbye kiss.¡± (Sandra) ¡°I-is that so¡­?¡± (Jade) I understand the reason, but I can¡¯t stop my heart from pounding after seeing Garnet-san kissing right in front of me. I want to kiss her too¡­ But, that¡¯s way too much for me right now. In the first place, when are you supposed to have your first kiss? I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know, but someday, I want to kiss Garnet-san! For that, we need to get along eleven more! While I got determined, the station staff called out to us and told us,¡±It¡¯s time to depart,¡± so we boarded to the train. We sat down in the box seat and Dorami opened the window. She leaned out as the train slowly began to move. ¡°Goodbye~!¡± (Marin) ¡°Bye bye~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Come and visit us again~¡± (Sandra) ¡°We¡¯ll definitely visit again~!¡± (Dorami) And so, we left Garnet-san¡¯s hometown with Marin-chan and Sandra-san waving us off. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: For Kamiesi¡¯s name, there¡¯s also the possibility of it being ¡®ÊÏ¡¯ (shi). It came to me while I was translating the latter half of the chapter. Their name would then be Kamie (which is a legit JP name) and the -shi at the end would just mean Mr/Mrs/etc. The chance is small though because it¡¯s written in katakana. It¡¯s more likely that they¡¯re just named Kamiesi/Kamieshi as even -kun is written in hiragana here. -san is in hiragana by default but the author writes -sama and -dono with kanji. Also, the fact that loaned words (from other languages) are almost always written in katakana, like the names of everyone in the series so far. Actually, now that I think about it, this last part makes the most sense because there isn¡¯t a single Japanese name in here. CH 48 Chapter 48: To Become a Real Hero Someday We returned to the capital after a fun visit to Garnet-san¡¯s hometown. But, it happened the day after that. By the time I woke up, Dorami was already up. She had her face nearly pressed to the window as she gazed at the scenery outside. Has she been like that this whole time? The windows are already fogged up because of her breath. ¡°¡­What are you looking at?¡± (Jade) ¡°N-nothing.¡± (Dorami) ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s nothing, though¡­¡± (Jade) I was curious so I also looked out the window. From the bedroom window, I could see Garnet-san¡¯s house. Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s a cute woman living there, even the house feels cute. Though, that¡¯s just my personal opinion. I don¡¯t think Dorami has anything she¡¯d be interested in other than¡­ ¡°Do you want to draw on the walls of her house?¡± (Jade) We enjoyed drawing together the other day. Maybe she remembered those fun memories and made her want to draw on the wall. But, Dorami shook her head. ¡°If we do that, Garnet will get angry and scold us. ¡­¡¯Get angry¡¯? (Dorami) ¡°I wonder¡­ Garnet-san is kind so she probably won¡¯t get angry but¡­ it¡¯s probably best not to do it. If you want to draw, use some drawing paper. Do you still have some?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami still has a lot. She¡¯ll draw lots of monsters and Dorami then show them to the children!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll be in the capital for a while so you can draw as much as you want.¡± (Jade) To find Onyx-san, I want to embark on my next journey as soon as possible. But, we just got home yesterday. Dorami must be tired and I also want to spend some time with Garnet-san. That¡¯s why I was planning to take it easy for about a week, but¡ª ¡°If Dorami only draws all day, her body is going to get dull.¡± (Dorami) Dorami seemed to want to go out. I guess it IS boring to be staying home all the time. ¡°Since the weather¡¯s nice, should we go shopping?¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go?¡± (Jade) ¡°The weapon shop!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The weapon shop?¡± (Jade) ¡°After that, the armor shop!¡± (Dorami) I expected her to say she wanted to go to the candy store or a bakery. But, it¡¯s not really that surprising. When we went on a quest with Marin-chan the other day, she was really enjoying herself. When she saw the children who made their debut as adventurers too, she felt envious¡­ ¡°Dorami, do you want to be an adventurer?¡± (Jade) ¡°Eh?! H-how do you know that Dorami wants to be an adventurer?!¡± (Dorami) I intended to just probe a bit, but I got a clear answer. ¡°I can see it written on your face.¡± (Jade) ¡°There are letters on Dorami¡¯s face?!¡± (Dorami) Dorami ran to the mirror to check herself. That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ ¡°If you want to become an adventurer, should we go ask the King?¡± (Jade) You don¡¯t normally need the King¡¯s permission to become an adventurer, but Dorami is a white dragon. The King might not like it if she debuts as an adventurer without permission. ¡°¡­It¡¯s impossible.¡± (Dorami) I thought she¡¯d be happy, but she just looked depressed. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to become an adventurer?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants to! She really does but¡­ Dorami is a dragon so the Flower Crest won¡¯t appear¡­¡± (Dorami) Aah, so that¡¯s why she¡¯s depressed. It¡¯s true that you associate adventurers with Flower Crests. You wouldn¡¯t really be satisfied if you don¡¯t have it. If that¡¯s the case, I have to clear up her misunderstanding. ¡°Dragons can also have Flower Crests.¡± (Jade) ¡°Eh, even though they¡¯re dragons?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t really want to call Dorami a monster too but¡­ There¡¯s a powerful monster called the ¡®Kamon-Tsuki¡¯.¡± (Jade) T/N: Kamon-Tsuki means ¡°attaches a Flower Crest¡±. I can leave it as a temporary handle until I find a good translation or if there¡¯s no better one, I¡¯ll just keep it at that. It¡¯s just a title anyway. It¡¯s the identity of the crystal that bestows Flower Crests to adventurers. It¡¯s the magic stone of a Devil Tree. On top of that, another way to obtain the Flower Crest is by eating the fruit of the Devil Tree. After eating the tree, a Flower Crest will appear and you¡¯ll also be able to gain special powers. ¡°Should Dorami eat the fruit?¡± (Dorami) ¡°No, you can¡¯t eat the fruit no matter what.¡± (Jade) The Devil Tree will give you special powers and in exchange, it¡¯ll slowly take over your mind and body. Eventually, you¡¯ll become a Devil Tree yourself, creating more potential Devil Trees. ¡°That¡¯s too scary¡­ Dorami has to make sure she doesn¡¯t eat any on accident¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yep. Though, the Devil Trees are almost completely hunted down, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± (Jade) After all, the monster that gives the Flower Crest is too strong. The adventurers spent a long time trying to subjugate it so that it won¡¯t get stronger. ¡°Of course, if you just get the crest from the magic stone, there aren¡¯t any demerits.¡± Flower Crests wouldn¡¯t be so wildly used otherwise. Once Dorami heard my story, her eyes sparkled. ¡°Yay! Dorami can also become an adventurer!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Did you want to be one that badly?¡± (Jade) ¡°Anyone who looks at Marin would want to become one!¡± (Dorami) ¡°True, Marin-chan really seemed to enjoy taking quests.¡± (Jade) ¡°Uoooo! Dorami will become an adventurer too! She¡¯ll help people just like Jade and become a real hero someday!¡± (Dorami) Dorami then excitedly continued, ¡°Dorami¡¯s going to entertain everyone with adventure stories.¡± It¡¯s like looking at the past me. ¡°Can Dorami really become an adventurer?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course.¡± (Jade) Looks like my future journeys are fraught with danger. Of course, I¡¯ll protect her no matter what happens but I still want her to learn some self-defense. She can overcome most dangers just by becoming a dragon but she can¡¯t just take her dragon form with people around. And, above all, you can¡¯t take away a child¡¯s dream of becoming an adventurer. I know how it feels, having had my parents opposed to my decision. ¡°Should we go and get permission right away?¡± (Jade) ¡°In order to make a good impression, Dorami should dress like a princess~!¡± (Dorami) After changing into Garnet-san¡¯s hand-me-downs, we headed to the royal castle. CH 49 Chapter 49: A New Adventurer Afternoon of that same day. ¡°Uooooo! We did iiiiiiiit!¡± (Dorami) As soon as we got home, Dorami shouted loudly. ¡°The King granted us permission!¡± She yelled. Haa~ I¡¯m glad that her adventurer debut has been approved. I feel like a huge weight has been lifted off my shoulders. After all, Dorami was in high spirits all the way until we got to the castle. In the face of the excited Dorami, failure is unforgivable. Though it was dependent on my willingness to take responsibility, it also helped that Dorami told the King all about how she had been a good girl and how she had longed to become an adventurer. As a result, the King told her ¡°Since you¡¯ve been a good girl, you can become an adventurer (summarized version).¡± Since then, Dorami has been all restless. She wants to celebrate immediately but the King would get mad if she frolics in the castle, and she¡¯ll just be a nuisance to the people in the city if she¡¯s too loud. For that reason, she waited until we got home before running around the room¡ªjumping and rolling around. ¡°Well then, all that¡¯s left is preparations.¡± (Jade) ¡°Are we going to the weapon shop?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Before that¡ª¡± (Jade) ¡°Are we going to the armor shop?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Before that¡ª¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami¡¯s going to get a Flower Crest?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Nope, it¡¯s a little different.¡± (Jade) ¡°Th-then, what are we going to do?¡± (Dorami) ¡°We have to get you through the guild¡¯s procedures to become a real adventurer.¡± (Jade) ¡°Is there something like an interview¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Not at all. You just need to fill out a form with your name, age, and birthplace.¡± (Jade) Once I explained what she needed, Dorami looked a bit embarrassed. I know what she¡¯s feeling, after all¡ª ¡°Dorami doesn¡¯t know her age or her hometown¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Your name too.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami¡¯s name is Dorami! Jade was the one who gave her this cool name!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with just ¡®Dorami¡¯ but we should prepare something as your last name, just in case. Is that fine?¡± (Jade) Dorami folded her arms and fell silent. Then, as if she came up with a brilliant idea, ¡°Then, she¡¯ll have the same last name as Jade!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Mine?¡± (Jade) ¡°That name is the most likely one to become a hero! ¡­Is it no good?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s fine. Finks isn¡¯t an uncommon last name. I¡¯ve had lots of people come up to me and introduce themselves as my relatives.¡± Dorami then muttered, ¡°Dorami Finks¡­¡± and grinned. Well then. ¡°About your birthday, should we just say that you turned 12 years old today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine! Marin also took her quest on the same day she turned 12! Dorami¡¯ll be the same as Marin!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I did the same thing.¡± (Jade) ¡°Wow! So we¡¯re the same~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well then, happy birthday!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Next, we have your birthplace¡­ Do you have any memories of the past?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami doesn¡¯t remember very much. She just remembers it being very cold.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Have you been traveling alone since way back then?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami traveled with someone.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Someone?¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. Dorami also learned the human language from that person. She took good care of Dorami. She also transformed between a human and a dragon¡­Now that Dorami thinks about it, that person might be her mother.¡± (Dorami) ¡°She definitely sounds like it, so most likely.¡± (Jade) ¡°But, she told Dorami that she wasn¡¯t her mother.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Really?¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu. She suddenly told Dorami ¡°From now on, you need to should live alone,¡± and then brought Dorami to a warm place before being warned, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t turn into a dragon.¡± So she began traveling alone after that and ended up in the attic of her grandmother¡¯s house. ¡°So, what should we do about Dorami¡¯s birthplace?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Since you only know that it¡¯s a cold place, it¡¯s gonna be tough¡­ Do you want to just have it be the same as where I was from?¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s good enough!¡± (Dorami) So, Dorami Finks (12 years old) from Cassado Village, is finally becoming an adventurer. All that¡¯s left is¡ª ¡°You need to practice writing letters.¡± (Jade) ¡°She¡¯ll practice!¡± (Dorami) Dorami spread her crayons and drawing paper on the table. Once I showed her what she needed to remember, she tried her best to imitate it. That evening. I came to the guild with a prepped Dorami. Then, the children gathered around. ¡°It¡¯s Dorami-chan!¡± ¡°What kind of adventure story are you going to tell us today?!¡± Dorami then put on a dignified face and spoke to the children whose eyes were sparkling with excitement. ¡°The adventure story will have to wait for later. Dorami is here for something else today.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Something else?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dorami¡¯s debut as an adventurer!¡± (Dorami) The children made a fuss. ¡°Amazing! Dorami-chan is going to become an adventurer!¡± ¡°She¡¯s going all out now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll become a great adventurer~¡± ¡°You can look forward to Dorami¡¯s adventurer debut!¡± (Dorami) We entered the guild as the children cheered us on. At that moment, Dorami¡¯s face stiffened. As the moment approached, she suddenly got nervous. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll be able to debut properly.¡± (Jade) ¡°B-but, Dorami might suddenly make a spelling mistake¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯ve practiced lots, you¡¯ll be able to write it well. If you make a mistake, you can just write it again.¡± (Jade) ¡°D-Dorami doesn¡¯t want to make any mistakes, if possible. She wants to make a really cool debut¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°So, do you want to practice at home today?¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami already told the children, so she can¡¯t back down.¡± (Dorami) It¡¯s true that telling them that she¡¯s going home because she¡¯s going to practice her handwriting wouldn¡¯t really look good. Unable to settle down, she ended up practicing on the spot. She drew with her finger on her little palm until the moment came. ¡°O-okay, let¡¯s go.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Sure.¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­If possible, please follow Dorami as close as you can.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Alright.¡± (Jade) Dorami seemed relieved when she looked back to see that I was following her. With a straight face, she headed to the counter. There, the receptionist smiled. ¡°Hello, what is it?¡± ¡°Dorami wants to register as an adventurer!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The registration fee is 10,000 Gol, do you have it?¡± ¡°Y-yeah.¡± (Dorami) Dorami handed over the 10,000 Gol that I gave to her in advance to the receptionist. When the receptionist checked the money, she handed Dorami a piece of paper. ¡°Well then, can you write the necessary information over here?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± (Dorami) Dorami nodded with a tense face and filled in the form with trembling hands. Name: Dorami Finks Age: 12 Years Old Birthplace: Cassado Village Flower Crest: Her hand stopped at the Flower Crest column and looked at the receptionist with an excited look. The receptionist then responded by taking out a crystal ball. ¡°Then, can you touch this with your dominant hand?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± (Dorami) Dorami lightly touched the crystal ball. Then, a pattern appeared on the back of her hand. It was a pattern resembling a flower bud¡ªa Flower Crest. ¡°T-this is the Flower Crest..! What is it? It¡¯s different from Jade¡¯s¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Did you want the Reinforcement System?¡± (Jade) ¡°If it¡¯s up to Dorami, either the Reinforcement or the Attack System is good.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Then, congratulations! You¡¯ve gotten an Attack System!¡± The Attack System is what those adventurers with flashy attacks have. Probably because Dorami had heard stories about it beforehand, she jumped with joy. ¡°Yay! Dorami got the Attack System!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Congratulations, Dorami!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you~!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Congratulations, little girl!¡± ¡°Thank you~!¡± (Dorami) Dorami was happy to receive applause from the adventurers. Well then, all that¡¯s left is to accept a quest but¡­ it¡¯s already evening. The first quest will have to wait for tomorrow so we¡¯ll go home for today. When we left the guild, the children rushed over. Dorami then proudly showed off her Flower Crest. ¡°Tadah! Dorami has become an Attacker!¡± (Dorami) ¡°So cool~!¡± ¡°It really suits you, Dorami-chan!¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s not that big of a deal¡­¡± (Dorami) After being praised by the children for her Flower Crest, Dorami walked home happily. When we got home, we wet our throats before Dorami led me outside. ¡°Dorami wants to use magic right away!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the back.¡± (Jade) Even though she¡¯s just a bud-class, it¡¯ll still be dangerous if she hits someone. When we got to the back of the house¡ªwhich would eventually turn into a flower bed¡ªand confirmed that nobody else was there¡­ Dorami stuck out her right hand. ¡°Uooooooo! Magiiiiiiiiiiiic! ¡­How do you use it?¡± (Dorami) ¡°You just have to get an image in your mind The stronger the Flower Crest, the closer it¡¯ll be to your imagination.¡± (Jade) ¡°Oh, so an image¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Also, you seem to be more attuned to water and wind.¡± (Jade) ¡°How can you tell?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s about the color. There are four types of magic in the Attack System: fire, light, water, and wind.¡± (Jade) Fire is red, light is yellow, water is blue, and wind is green. Dorami¡¯s Flower Crest is a mix of blue and green, hence her system is specialized in those. ¡°If you do it right, you can even fuse cold wind and cold water to use ice magic.¡± (Jade) ¡°A-amazing¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course, in order to use such a complicated image, you have to strengthen your Flower Crest first.¡± (Jade) ¡°Someday, Dorami will show you she can do it¡­!¡± (Dorami) Enthusiastic, Dorami held out her right hand¡ª ¡°¡ª! S-something came out!¡± (Dorami) Water trickled out of her hand. ¡°Congratulations! Your first attempt at using magic was a success!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you! Next is this!¡± (Dorami) I felt a cool breeze. ¡°Congratulations! You managed to succeed twice in a row!¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you! And, just like this¡­¡± (Dorami) Suddenly, Dorami stopped. Then, she sighed in worry. ¡°¡­Can a slime be defeated with this?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Well, that might be a bit difficult with just bud-class magic.¡± (Jade) ¡°As expected¡­ Dorami doesn¡¯t have the image that she can defeat it with something like this¡­¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked a bit depressed, but she got over it quickly. ¡°But, Dorami¡¯s still happy she managed to debut as an adventurer! As thanks, she¡¯s going to help you!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± (Jade) ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold back! Now, now, let¡¯s go back inside!¡± I entered the house while being pushed from behind. She continued to push me until we ended up in front of the bathroom. ¡°You want to take a bath?¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah! Dorami will wash Jade¡¯s back!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯d be nicer to just relax instead, though.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯ll be able to relax with Dorami¡¯s relaxation technique!¡± (Dorami) It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it but if she really wants to do it, there¡¯s no reason to stop her. We took off our clothes in the dressing room before heading to the bathroom. She then began rubbing my back. ¡°Does anything feel itchy?¡± (Dorami) ¡°There isn¡¯t anything itchy.¡± (Jade) ¡°Does anything hurt?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Nothing hurts.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, it¡¯s time for the bubbles~ Ei!¡± (Dorami) T/N: I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a reference to something. Maybe a song? I felt a sprinkle of water. Did she really invite me to the bath just because she wanted to use her magic? ¡°Huh? The water stopped.¡± (Dorami) ¡°You used magic earlier. You won¡¯t be able to use any more without taking a break.¡± (Jade) ¡°Then, let¡¯s soak in the bathtub for a while! Then, Dorami will use magic to dry Jade¡¯s hair!¡± (Dorami) If her magic ends up disappearing halfway, it¡¯ll end up half-dried, though. Though, I¡¯m happy for the sentiment so I¡¯ll at least say my thanks. Dorami let out a sigh while soaking in the bathtub. ¡°Taking a bath really removes all the fatigue¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­By the way, is there anything you want to ask of Dorami?¡± (Dorami) ¡°There¡¯s nothing but¡­ you¡¯ve been desperately trying to help me since earlier.¡± (Jade) Twitch, I feel like I heard something like that. Dorami¡¯s eyes then began to swim around. ¡°I-it¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s because Dorami¡¯s always indebted to Jade!¡± (Dorami) ¡°¡­So you don¡¯t have a favor you want to ask me?¡± (Jade) ¡°H-h-how did you know?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I can tell because it¡¯s written on your face.¡± (Jade) Dorami then proceeded to wash her face. Again, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ Anyway, I saw through Dorami¡¯s real intentions. ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± (Jade) ¡°¡­Dorami will do her best to help you so please buy her a cool weapon.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Alright.¡± (Jade) ¡°Eh?! Even though you just gave Dorami 10,000 Gol, you¡¯ll even buy her a weapon?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course, I will. Weapons and armor are indispensable for adventurers.¡± (Jade) ¡°You¡¯re even going to buy armor?! B-by the way, what¡¯s the budget¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. You¡¯re going to be fighting monsters so you need to equip yourself properly.¡± (Jade) ¡°Uooooooooo! Alright! Thank youuuuu!¡± (Dorami) Dorami stood up and danced happily. ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: So, I realized this like a week or something ago but never really thought about it but¡­ Context first, the author doesn¡¯t actually write ¡°Dorami is¡ª¡± for every sentence, I¡¯m the one who writes that. You can omit personal pronouns in Japanese since it¡¯s mostly a given. But, since Dorami speaks in the third person, I can¡¯t just convert it to ¡°I, my, etc¡±. and just stating ¡°She, her¡± each time would sound incoherent (we wouldn¡¯t be able to tell who she¡¯s referring to unless she¡¯s the sole girl) so I write her name myself. If I didn¡¯t, most of her sentences would be ¡°Her name is Dorami!¡±, ¡°She ran away when she saw the Winged Bear!¡±. It would just end up really confusing. I really said a lot but all I wanted to say is using her name and stuff literally became like a 2nd nature to me, I just unconsciously change all her words now lol. Thanks for reading. CH 50 Chapter 50: Blacksmith¡¯s Apprentice The next day. We went shopping in the morning. First, we visited the armor shop. ¡°Do you see anything you like?¡± (Jade) ¡°A shield that matches with Marin¡¯s would be good!¡± (Dorami) ¡°A mithril shield, huh? It¡¯d be nice if we find one¡­¡± (Jade) When I looked around the store, I saw it displayed in the most conspicuous spot. And the price says ¡°market price¡±. ¡°How much is this?¡± (Dorami) ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll have to check with the store¡¯s staff¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami hopes that the price hasn¡¯t changed¡­¡± (Dorami) By the way, it¡¯d be 5 million Gol if it¡¯s the same as before. Though, Dorami and Marin-chan both think that it¡¯s just 5,000 Gol. If they knew how much it really cost, they wouldn¡¯t want to buy it in the first place. And, even if they did, the price tag would make them hesitate to use it in battle, in fear that it might break. Well, that would be putting the cart before the horse. I wonder if I can buy it again this time. ¡°I¡¯ll go check the price so wait here, Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°Got it. Dorami¡¯s hoping that the price hasn¡¯t changed, if possible!¡± (Dorami) After being sent off by Dorami, I went to the shop owner with the mithril shield in hand. As Dorami wished, the price hadn¡¯t changed at all. I paid 5 million Gol and returned to Dorami. ¡°How was it?¡± (Dorami) ¡°It didn¡¯t change.¡± (Jade) ¡°Good¡­¡± (Dorami) Saying so, I handed over the mithril shield. Dorami looked enchanted. ¡°So this is Dorami¡¯s shield¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s sturdy, so make sure to use it when defending yourself from attacks.¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course! Dorami will be in your care from now on!¡± (Dorami) Dorami said to the shiny shield as she stroked it. She quickly wore the shield on her arm and made a sharp look. ¡°It suits you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Thank you! Dorami has been wanting to go on an adventure for some reason¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°First, we¡¯ll have to find a weapon.¡± (Jade) ¡°Umu! Let¡¯s get the best weapon!¡± (Dorami) Dorami then rushed out of the store. I chased after her and we headed to the weapon shop together. ¡°What do you want to get?¡± (Jade) ¡°The Dorami Sword!¡± (Dorami) ¡°The first generation or the second?¡± (Jade) ¡°The second!¡± (Dorami) So it¡¯s not a wooden stick, it¡¯s a keychain. If you want that, we should go to a toy store, not the weapon shop¡­ You might be able to defeat a slime with it but you¡¯d have to get really close so it¡¯s a bit dangerous. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t just a SLIGHTLY bigger weapon be better?¡± (Jade) ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what Dorami was thinking about too. She wants a big Dorami Sword!¡± (Dorami) Dorami looked around the store, completely excited. Though, as expected, she wasn¡¯t able to find the Dorami Sword (Big). ¡°Is it already sold out¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°More like, I don¡¯t think they sell it in the first place.¡± (Jade) ¡°W-why? Even though it¡¯s so cool¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Even though it looks cool, it¡¯s not very practical as an actual weapon. After all, the actual blade has a dragon wrapped around it.¡± (Jade) ¡°Y-you¡¯re right¡­! How could Dorami not have seen that¡­?¡± (Dorami) Dorami was disappointed. We started looking at other weapons, but she still remained pretty down. Even though she was still excited until a while ago¡­The gap is making me sad. In that case¡ª ¡°It¡¯s going to take a while but, do you want to have it made?¡± (Jade) ¡°Y-you can do that?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah. Some adventurers order custom-made weapons at blacksmiths. Though, whether they decide to accept it or not depends on the craftsmen themselves.¡± (Jade) ¡°Let¡¯s go! Dorami will sincerely ask them to make it!¡± (Dorami) Dorami then regained her cheerfulness. She pulled my hand as we headed for the blacksmith. After walking for a while, a workshop made of bricks came into view. We took a peek from the entrance. ¡°S-so this is¡­¡± (Dorami) Seeing the muscular old men walking around with hammers in their hands, Dorami flinched. But, she can¡¯t get her ideal weapon if she doesn¡¯t go in there. She tapped her cheeks before stepping into the workshop with a straight face. At that moment¡ª ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t I tell you children are not allowed here!¡± (Boss) ¡°Hiiii?! S-sorry¡­!¡± (Dorami) Dorami quickly hid behind me. In a small voice, she muttered, ¡°B-but, 12-year-olds are also considered adults¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re talking about you, Dorami.¡± (Jade) ¡°R-really?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah, look.¡± (Jade) I pointed to the back of the workshop. There was a girl being scolded there. She had red hair and dark skin, she looked about the same age as Dorami. ¡°But Papa, I can help with your work too!¡± (Girl) ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t talk as if they know everything!¡± (Boss) ¡°B-but, look! I made this, you know?¡± (Girl) The girl showed the sword to her father. Looking at it from here, it¡¯s a splendid sword. ¡°Did you make it again while Papa wasn¡¯t here?! Who was the one that guided you this time?! Is it that guy?! Or that guy?!¡± (Boss) T/N: He called himself Papa. ¡°I won¡¯t say it! I promised to keep it a secret from Papa! I will keep my promise!¡± (Girl) ¡°It¡¯s admirable for you to keep your promises!¡± (Boss) He caressed his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°But, as long as Papa is here, Kajimina, you aren¡¯t allowed to make weapons!¡± (Boss) T/N: Her name is literally ¥«¥¸¥ß¥Ê (Kajimina). I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s from the Japanese word ¼ÒÊÂÒŠÁ• (Kajiminarai) meaning apprentice in housekeeping, could be wrong. ¡°But Papa, you¡¯re injured! I¡¯m already 12 years old, I can help you!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°It¡¯s really nice that you want to help me!¡± (Boss) He once again caressed his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°You don¡¯t have to help Papa! Help Mama instead!¡± (Boss) ¡°But, I love Papa so much¡­ I want to be like you in the future¡­¡± (Kajimina) ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t hear you very well. Say that again!¡± (Boss) ¡°I love Papa so much! I want to become a fine craftsman like Papa!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°I see! So you love Papa that much!¡± (Boss) Another caress. His tone is pretty harsh, but he really loves his daughter. ¡°Still, Kajimina, you aren¡¯t allowed to make weapons!¡± (Boss) ¡°W-why? Even though I was able to make a proper weapon¡­¡± (Kajimina) ¡°It¡¯s certainly a splendid weapon made by someone only 12 years old! You could even say it¡¯s too splendid! Don¡¯t you think so too?!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°We do!¡± answered the rest of the craftsmen in unison. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I can help Papa¡ª¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t allow Kajimina, who¡¯s still very young, to make an important weapon that adventurers entrust their very lives to!¡± (Boss) With that, he turned around to walk further into the workshop. Kajimina-chan was looking at the uncle¡¯s back as if to say something, but eventually gave up and trudged towards the exit. Then, we ran into each other. ¡°Ah, welcome¡ªWha¡ª, Jade-sama?!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Jade-sama?!¡± ¡°Did you just say Jade-sama?!¡± ¡°It really is!¡± The blacksmiths all began rushing towards us. ¡°Hey¡ª! You guys, don¡¯t leave your posts!¡± (Boss) With a shout from the uncle, the blacksmiths promptly returned to their posts. It seems like Kajimina-chan¡¯s father is the boss of this workshop. The boss walks up to us and lowers his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never even dreamed that Jade-sama would come here.¡± (Boss) ¡°Could you be requesting a sword on the level of a national treasure?!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Hey! Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in a conversation between adults!¡± (Boss) ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Also¡ª¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami is also a child! That¡¯s why Kajimina can participate in the conversation!¡± (Dorami) Dorami said in a loud voice. She must¡¯ve wanted to do something for Kajimina-chan who kept being yelled at. ¡°Hooh. Is this lady that Dorami-chan?¡± (Boss) ¡°You know about Dorami?¡± (Dorami) ¡°There is nobody in the capital that doesn¡¯t know about Dorami-chan. A young lady who always accompanies Jade-sama on his journey.¡± (Boss) ¡°S-so he was a good person¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°Sorry for yelling at you,¡± was the expression that I saw on Dorami¡¯s face. Then, he shook his head as if to tell her she doesn¡¯t need to apologize. ¡°The client is Dorami and she is requesting Kajimina!¡± (Dorami) ¡°M-me?!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Is that really okay? Her skills are definitely divine compared to a 12-year-old and in the future, she¡¯ll definitely become a blacksmith that¡¯ll make a name for herself in the country, but Kajimina is still young.¡± (Boss) ¡°Dorami believes that Kajimina will make a splendid weapon!¡± (Dorami) The boss then cried. ¡°To think that Kajimina¡­ That Kajimina who was still wearing diapers until just the other day¡­ To think that she would become a blacksmith with such expectations¡­¡± (Boss) ¡°I stopped wearing diapers more than 10 years ago!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Understood! If Dorami-chan is saying that much, please let Kajimina make it for you!¡± (Boss) ¡°I-is that okay?!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Yeah. But, you need to have the resolve to entrust yourself with Dorami-chan¡¯s life!¡± (Boss) ¡°O-okay! Understood! Thank you, Papa! I¡¯ll do my very best so as to not smear Papa¡¯s name!¡± (Kajimina) The boss cried, ¡°You¡¯ve grown so much¡­¡± and retreated to the back of the workshop. ¡°For now, let me bring you to another room.¡± (Kajimina) Kajimina-chan guided us to a small room. There was a blueprint spread out on the table. She put it away and spread out a large piece of paper. ¡°So, what kind of weapon do you want, Dorami-san? A sword? Axe? Spear?¡± (Kajimina) ¡°A sword!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I see! So, a two-handed?! One-handed?! Or maybe a dagger?!¡± (Kajimina) Perhaps because it was her first request, Kajimina-chan was very enthusiastic. However¡ª ¡°The Dorami Sword!¡± (Dorami) She was taken aback by Dorami¡¯s words. ¡°What kind of sword is that¡­?¡± (Kajimina) Dorami made gestures to convey the image of the Dorami Sword. The clearer the image, the more confused Kajimina-chan became. ¡°I-I see¡­ So you want a dragon wrapped around the blade and have beautiful pebbles embedded in its eyes so you can fight in style¡­¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Exactly!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I see, I see.¡± (Kajimina) Kajimina-chan glanced at me. That¡¯s a gaze asking for help. ¡°What Dorami means is that she wants to fight in a cool way, with a weapon that even she can swing around.¡± (Jade) ¡°I see! Then, a one-handed sword or a dagger would be best!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Yeah. The problem is the dragon that wraps around the blade would dull the weapon¡¯s performance¡­ And Dorami wants to have a dragon there no matter what.¡± (Jade) ¡°That¡¯s the only thing Dorami can¡¯t concede on.¡± (Dorami) ¡°Is that so¡­? If there absolutely has to be a dragon, does it have to be on the blade?¡± (Kajimina) ¡°What do you mean?¡± (Jade) ¡°Here, like this¡ª¡± (Kajimina) Kajimina drew the Dorami Sword (provisional). It¡¯s a dagger with the dragon on the handguard. The design showed the dragon¡¯s wings on the handguard and the dragon¡¯s face in between. ¡°S-so cool¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Right. With this, you¡¯ll also be able to store it in the sheath.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami wants you to make this!¡± (Dorami) Dorami¡¯s eyes sparkled. Facing such expectant eyes, Kajimina¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°¡­It might be better to have Papa make this.¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Why? Even though you wanted to make it so much¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s because the dragon is so detailed¡­ Papa can make it look just like the ideal dragon in Dorami-san¡¯s image but I wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same, it might just look ugly.¡± (Kajimina) Kajimina-chan said so with a voice lacking in confidence and lowered her head. However¡ª ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know until you even try! Dorami believes in Kajimina! Since she believes in you, you should also believe in yourself!¡± (Dorami) Kajimina-chan raised her head at Dorami¡¯s words. ¡°Y-you¡¯re right. If I give up before I even try, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Yeah! Dorami is determined to beat the slime to a pulp before she even tries to fight it! Kajimina should also be more confident!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Y-yes! Thank you very much! I¡¯ll do my best!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Dorami is expecting it to be really cool!¡± (Dorami) Though the expectations were set really high, Kajimina-chan didn¡¯t refuse the request. We left the smithy as they said they would deliver the dagger to our house after it was completed. CH 51 Chapter 51: Unexpected Information About two weeks have passed since then. Morning. ¡°Sorry for the long wait!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Dorami was waiting!¡± (Dorami) Kajimina-chan came to our house. She had something wrapped in clothes in her hands. ¡°I-is that the Dorami Sword?!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s finally finished. I hope you like it¡­¡± (Kajimina) ¡°I-is it okay to take a look?¡± (Dorami) ¡°Of course, go ahead¡­!¡± (Kajimina) I could feel Dorami¡¯s excitement and Kajimina¡¯s nervousness. Even I couldn¡¯t help but be a bit nervous too. Dorami excitedly removed the cloth, had her eyes wide open, and trembled. ¡°T-this is¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°H-how is it? I think I was able to fulfill your request, but¡­¡± (Kajimina) ¡°It¡¯s too amazing!¡± (Dorami) ¡°D-do you mean that in a good way or¡­?¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Of course, in a good way!¡± (Dorami) ¡°R-really?!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Umu! The wings feel so realistic, it¡¯s like they just come at you! The face also looks really threatening! And on top of that, the eyes look like they¡¯re glaring!¡± (Dorami) T/N: I shit you not, it says ¡°The face feels like garururururu.¡± ⥬¥ë¥ë¥ë¥ë¥ë¤Ã¤Æ ¡°I-I¡¯m glad¡­¡± (Kajimina) It was probably because she finally felt relieved, Kajimina-chan, her legs turned soft as she slumped down. Then, Dorami showed me the blade with a smile.[1] ¡°Jade, look! It¡¯s the Dorami Sword¡­!¡± (Dorami) ¡°It looks really cool, huh!¡± (Jade) And it isn¡¯t just flattery. The handguard looks like unfurled wings, the face just screams ¡°power¡±, as if it¡¯s going to bite you at any moment. The small red stones in the eyes are also reminiscent of the bloodshot eyes of dragons. And, there¡¯s the most essential blade¡­ ¡°Hey, try taking it out.¡± (Jade) ¡°U-umu. Dorami¡¯s pulling it out now¡­¡± (Dorami) Surari, the blade made a noise as she pulled out the dagger. Dorami gasped. ¡°It looks so threatening¡­¡± (Dorami) ¡°It¡¯s pretty sharp, isn¡¯t it?¡± (Jade) ¡°This can definitely beat up the slimes¡­! Thank you very much for making such a wonderful Dorami Sword!¡± (Dorami) ¡°N-not at all! In fact, I¡¯m the one who should be thanking you for entrusting it to someone like me!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Kajimina shouldn¡¯t refer to herself like that! After all, you made such a wonderful weapon!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Dorami-san¡­¡± (Kajimina) Kajimina-chan is in tears. Even the boss¡ªwho seems to be secretly watching from afar¡ªis weeping at the sight of his grown-up daughter. ¡°Alright! With this, Dorami will definitely succeed!¡± (Dorami) ¡°I¡¯m rooting for you! If the blade ever loses its sharpness, feel free to come over! I¡¯ll sharpen it for you!¡± (Kajimina) ¡°Dorami will leave that to you then!¡± (Dorami) They exchanged a firm handshake. After paying the reward and saying our goodbyes, Dorami suddenly yelled. ¡°Let¡¯s take a quest immediately!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Before that, let¡¯s go to the apothecary. We need to prepare some wound medicine and antidotes for you.¡± (Jade) ¡°Ooh¡­ It finally feels like Dorami is making her adventurer debut!¡± (Dorami) Since there didn¡¯t seem to be any objections, we headed to the apothecary run by Surin-san. Once the pharmacy came into view, Dorami started running¡ªunable to contain her excitement. The last time she ran inside the store, she screamed, but this time¡­ ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa?! GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!¡± (Dorami) ¡­This time too? Did she see some grotesque materials that weren¡¯t there the last time? Once I entered the apothecary, Dorami was on her behind. And, in front of Dorami was an old woman with a machete in hand¡ª ¡°Huh? Ku-san, is that you?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Jade-chan. Is this girl your companion?¡± (Ku) T/N: -chan is typically used for girls (or little boys), no boy who went through puberty would typically be called that, but yeah. ¡°D-do you know her¡­?¡± (Dorami) ¡°She¡¯s Surin-san¡¯s grandmother.¡± (Jade) ¡°O-oh, so that was it? Dorami was so surprised¡­¡± (Dorami) Though the misunderstanding had been cleared up, Dorami was still holding my hand because she was still scared. ¡°So, Ku-san, why are you here? I heard that you already retired.¡± (Jade) ¡°I came to see my granddaughter¡¯s cute face. And since I already got here, I wanted to see if her arm is still as good as before but it was in a terrible state. I was in the middle of training her in the back.¡± (Ku) I see. I heard that Ku-san¡¯s training is pretty tough. No wonder I kept hearing crying voices, ¡°Hic~ Hic~¡± since I entered. T/N: Love how even Surin¡¯s crying sounds have an accent ~. ¡°So, why did you come here, Jade-chan? You don¡¯t need medicine anymore, right?¡± (Ku) ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for this girl.¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami¡¯s making her debut as an adventurer so she wants medicine for wounds!¡± (Dorami) ¡°Got it, wait here for a minute.¡± (Ku) Ku-san took some medicine from the shelf and handed it to Dorami. ¡°Thank you for the medicine!¡± (Dorami) ¡°You¡¯re welcome. But, though our medicine works, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± (Ku) ¡°Thank you for your concern!¡± (Dorami) As I handed Ku-san the payment, she suddenly asked me something. ¡°Jade-chan, do you have any recommended traveling spots?¡± (Ku) ¡°Are you going to go traveling?¡± (Jade) ¡°It¡¯s not like me to just sit still somewhere. I just wanted to try traveling around.¡± (Ku) ¡°I see. In that case, I recommend Laboon!¡± (Jade) T/N: ¥é¥Ö©`¥ó (Rabu-n) ¡°Laboon?¡± (Ku) ¡°It¡¯s Kamiesi¡¯s hometown! Kamieisi¡¯s paintings in his mansion are a sight to see¡­¡±[2] ¡°Heeh. So that¡¯s where Kamiesi¡¯s from. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll try going there.¡± (Ku) ¡°Thank you for letting me know,¡± Ku-san said so I replied, ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°By the way, Ku-san, have you ever traveled to another country before?¡± (Jade) ¡°I¡¯ve left the country a few times. Why?¡± (Ku) ¡°We¡¯re actually looking for an adventurer named Onyx-san¡­¡± (Jade) ¡°Ahh, Onyx-san, huh? I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± (Ku) ¡°You know him?!¡± (Jade) ¡°All adventurers who have eyes will come to our apothecary, after all. That kid was also an excellent adventurer. The last time he came to buy some medicine should be around¡­ 12 years ago.¡± (Ku) ¡°He came here 12 years ago?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Yeah, he had a pretty rare request so I still remember it. Even though it was so hot and humid, he wanted to buy large amounts of frostbite and lava medicine. You wanna know what he told me?¡± (Ku)[3] ¡°What did he say?¡± (Jade) I leaned forward and asked. I didn¡¯t expect any information because it was just a casual question but to think I¡¯d get something so crucial¡­! ¡°That he was going to the Ice Kingdom.¡± (Ku) T/N: Literally ¥¢¥¤¥¹Íõ¹ú (Aisu Okoku) ¡°The Ice Kingdom?!¡± (Jade) ¡°Why would anyone want to go to such a place? What was that kid even trying to do?¡± (Ku) ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have to go to the Ice Kingdom too!¡± (Jade) ¡°Dorami too!¡± (Dorami) Since we were enthusiastic, Ku-san then showed us some frostbite medicine, ¡°You might need this.¡± (Jade) ====================================== Translator¡¯s Corner: [1] ¨C Dorami¡¯s weapon is a dagger (I had to use the process of elimination with the kanji). But, they refer to it with „‡ (ken), which is mostly used for sword, though it can also mean blade. I¡¯m not going to change how Dorami calls it the Dorami Sword because that¡¯s been translated literally, but I will change the references to the weapon with blade instead of sword. [2] ¨C Now we have a name for Garnet¡¯s hometown, Laboon. Idk why the author said it here and not the earlier chapters. [3] ¨C I might know with future chapters but idk why they talked about lava medicine. ÈÜÑÒËa (yogan kusuri).